The
Honor
of
Chiualrie
,
set
downe
in
the
most
famous
Historie
of
the
Inuincible
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
of
Greece
,
wherein
are
described
his
aduentures
,
and
loue
towards
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
Daughter
to
the
Soldane
of
Babilon
.
CHAP.
I.
Howe
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
married
the
Princesse
Clarinda
,
daughter
vnto
T●leiano
King
of
Spaine
.
WHen
the
Grecian
Monarchie
flourished
with
most
glorie
,
triumphing
ouer
the
greatest
part
of
Christendome
,
as
is
recorded
in
the
large
annuall
Registers
of
Fristone
(
surnamed
the
Wise
)
preseruers
of
the
neuer
dying
fame
,
&
euer
memorable
acts
of
the
worthies
of
this
time
:
There
then
soly
swaied
the
awful
imperious
Crowne
and
Septer
,
an
Emperour
named
Don
Bellaneo
,
who
through
his
rare
vertues
,
gentle
affabilitie
,
gallant
conditions
,
royall
and
heroycke
déedes
,
his
admirable
regard
,
and
most
great
care
in
the
administration
of
equall
iustice
to
his
subiects
,
not
taking
the
ones
right
to
make
the
other
rich
,
was
of
them
so
highly
admired
,
loued
,
and
reuerenced
,
that
the
superfluitie
of
words
in
reuealing
it
,
would
unpouerish
rather
then
inrich
the
perpetuitie
of
his
neuer
dying
glorie
.
This
Emperour
was
altogether
in
his
youth
inclined
and
inflamed
with
desire
ofhaughtie
attempts
,
the
conquering
offorraine
Nations
,
Kingdomes
,
and
Signories
,
wherein
he
neuer
rested
,
continually
betaking
himselfe
(
clad
in
abilements
of
militarie
armes
,
in
field
against
his
foes
,
manifesting
his
vncredible
valour
,
and
his
well
knit
sinowes
,
which
nothing
disagréed
from
the
greatnesse
of
his
minde
.
The
famliar
vsance
of
his
nobles
and
vassales
was
such
,
that
they
might
bee
rather
tearmed
his
companions
and
fellowes
,
then
subiects
.
Hee
alwayes
would
hazard
his
person
in
greatest
and
most
difficult
daungers
offered
him
,
accounting
that
honour
to
bée
supremest
,
which
was
obtained
with
most
toyle
and
perill
,
and
iudging
it
better
that
straungers
shoulde
blaze
abroade
the
greatnesse
of
his
militarie
fortune
and
magnanimitie
in
warre
,
then
the
commending
of
his
Souldiours
déedes
,
inso
much
that
their
chéefest
acts
in
the
perilous
battels
,
was
to
guard
their
Lorde
:
for
so
great
was
his
couragious
heart
,
not
fearing
mightie
and
puisiant
Giants
,
nor
the
strength
of
admired
Knights
,
but
as
pretending
all
honour
to
himselfe
,
and
esteeming
it
but
little
,
would
as
it
were
headlong
,
runne
where
hée
founde
most
daungers
,
that
sometimes
his
whole
campe
might
hardly
defende
him
from
the
furie
of
contrarious
Squadrons
,
where
his
heroicke
thought
could
not
harbour
the
least
signe
of
pale
trembling
feare
:
in
which
kinde
of
life
hee
more
ioyed
,
then
if
hee
liued
among
all
the
delicious
and
delighting
pleasures
,
that
any
Monarches
could
yéelde
in
greatest
plentie
.
Whereby
his
all
wondering
fame
was
so
vulgarde
,
throughout
the
farre
remoted
Nations
of
the
spacious
Orbe
,
which
they
accounted
as
a
blazing
comet
,
presaging
the
future
ruine
,
that
his
bare
name
caused
in
them
such
agues
of
timerous
feare
,
as
dooth
the
furious
thunder
(
renting
the
darkened
welkin
with
mightie
showers
of
earth
drowning
waters
)
in
the
heartlesse
multitude
of
rusticke
countrey
swaynes
.
By
which
hée
became
so
odious
to
all
his
enemies
▪
that
they
would
often
giue
their
owne
bloud
as
a
reward
for
his
death
,
foreiudging
his
life
would
bee
their
vtter
desolation
.
But
hauing
consumed
the
greatest
parte
of
his
youth
in
hostile
armes
,
by
counsell
,
and
importunitie
of
his
nobilitie
and
subiects
,
beeing
often
thereto
vrged
(
though
against
his
will
)
hée
returned
with
wreathes
of
immortall
tryumph
,
to
the
famous
and
euer-glorious
Cittie
of
Constantinople
,
from
whence
were
dispatched
in
his
behalfe
,
to
demaunde
in
marriage
the
Princesse
Clarinda
,
Daughter
to
Toloian
,
King
of
Hesperia
,
to
whome
in
Embassy
were
sent
personages
sufficient
to
make
knowne
his
high
magnificence
,
among
whome
went
as
cheefe
the
King
of
Hungaria
(
cosin
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Prince
of
Macedon
,
with
many
Dukes
and
Lords
,
with
the
haughtiest
pompe
and
royallest
shew
of
Embassage
that
euer
went
to
any
Potentate
.
This
vnderstood
by
the
Iberian
king
,
he
in
person
came
to
meete
them
,
musing
at
the
sodaine
comming
of
such
states
to
seeke
him
from
so
farre
Countreyes
:
who
beeing
seene
of
them
,
with
great
courtesie
that
abounded
in
them
,
alighted
,
dooing
him
that
dutie
that
might
appertaine
to
such
a
King
:
who
perceiuing
it
,
with
the
like
solemnitie
entertained
them
,
where
ouerpassing
theyr
gréetings
,
they
remounted
a
horsebacke
,
and
by
the
way
breefely
discoursed
of
many
things
,
vntill
they
arriued
at
the
famous
Cittie
Hispalis
,
where
they
were
receiued
againe
with
many
verie
sumptuous
shewes
,
prepared
onely
for
that
purpose
,
to
expresse
the
riches
and
greatnesse
of
his
state
:
and
approaching
the
royall
Pallace
of
Hispalia
,
they
alighted
,
the
King
Toloian
leading
in
one
hande
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
Macedon
in
the
other
hande
,
entred
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
Quéene
and
the
Princesse
Clarinda
with
diuers
Péeres
,
expected
theyr
arriuall
,
and
most
maiestically
receiued
them
anewe
,
and
the
King
of
Hungarie
knéeled
to
the
Quéene
,
desiring
to
kisse
her
hande
,
but
shee
refraining
it
,
tooke
him
vp
in
her
armes
,
imbracing
and
honouring
him
as
worthily
as
the
dignitie
of
his
estate
merited
,
dooing
the
like
vnto
the
Macedonian
Prince
and
other
Nobles
,
that
also
prostrated
themselues
before
the
Princesse
,
who
entertained
them
with
such
gallant
grace
,
that
they
greatly
admired
at
her
rare
beautie
,
and
singular
perfections
,
thinking
themselues
verie
happie
,
to
haue
so
absolute
a
Ladye
for
theyr
Empresse
.
No
sooner
ended
theyr
salutations
,
but
the
Tables
beeing
layde
,
they
sate
downe
,
and
were
vsed
according
to
their
magnificence
:
afterward
they
had
appointed
them
large
and
rich
lodgings
,
by
his
maiesties
command
,
retaining
in
the
pallace
(
the
more
to
honour
them
)
the
two
kings
.
The
next
morning
were
summoned
the
chéefe
Lords
to
parleament
,
and
their
present
audience
to
the
Kingly
Embassadors
,
who
being
thither
sent
for
to
theyr
Senate
houses
,
deliuered
from
their
Lord
and
Emperour
their
Embassey
:
for
which
the
Spanish
king
rested
highly
contented
,
and
replied
he
was
fully
determined
to
accord
with
the
Emperours
request
,
therwith
remaining
highly
satisfied
,
and
so
they
might
prepare
themselues
,
for
in
ten
daies
she
and
they
should
be
prouided
of
al
necessaries
:
wherat
they
greatly
reioyced
,
so
did
the
Quéene
and
Princesse
with
that
marriage
,
hauing
before
heard
of
the
Emperors
rare
and
absolute
conditions
.
At
length
all
things
ordered
,
they
departed
,
leauing
the
Court
in
great
solitude
through
the
princesses
absence
,
who
with
her
traine
continued
their
daily
iourneyes
,
till
they
came
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
were
welcommed
,
and
the
nuptials
solemnized
with
most
magnificent
tryumphs
,
torneyes
,
and
all
manner
of
pastimes
,
according
to
the
greatnes
of
such
estates
.
CHAP.
II.
The
birth
of
Don
Bellianis
of
Greece
,
and
of
a
straunge
aduenture
did
befall
him
a
hunting
,
by
which
he
parted
from
the
Emperour
his
father
.
NOw
the
Historie
doth
record
,
that
in
processe
of
time
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
had
of
the
Empresse
Clarinda
thrée
sonnes
,
the
eldest
called
Don
Belianis
of
Greece
,
that
inherited
the
Empire
after
his
fathers
death
:
the
second
Don
Clarineo
of
Spaine
:
the
third
,
Don
Lucidamor
of
Thessalie
,
who
not
onely
in
valour
and
Millitarie
discipline
,
equalled
their
Father
,
but
excelled
all
others
of
their
tyme
,
in
all
gallaunt
and
woorthie
heroicall
exercises
:
insomuch
that
all
men
had
them
in
high
admiration
,
specially
the
prince
Don
Bellianis
,
that
was
educated
according
as
his
royall
state
merited
,
and
the
heire
of
such
an
Empire
required
,
vntill
hee
came
to
the
age
of
eight
yéeres
,
in
which
no
Donzell
in
all
the
Court
(
though
he
doubled
his
yéeres
)
could
excell
him
(
there
being
verie
manie
)
chiefly
the
Prince
of
Macedons
sonne
,
by
name
Don
Brianell
:
another
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
called
Don
Arsileo
the
strong
,
through
his
excessiue
strength
:
for
beeing
knighted
,
he
would
often
betwéene
his
armes
smoother
puissant
knights
,
so
that
nex●
▪
the
Prince
he
was
accounted
chiefest
.
In
which
time
they
were
instructed
and
taught
those
thinges
as
fitted
such
Princes
,
wherein
they
so
well
profited
,
but
specially
the
prince
Don
Bellianis
,
who
much
applied
himselfe
to
Musicke
,
that
in
those
dayes
none
surpassed
him
:
that
the
Emperor
séeing
him
so
much
giuen
vnto
it
,
was
not
s●●rke
in
prouiding
for
him
,
the
excellentest
tutors
that
might
be
found
:
to
whom
,
and
those
he
had
,
the
Prince
highly
rewarded
.
In
which
worthie
exercise
,
he
busied
himselfe
,
till
he
perfected
the
age
of
twelue
yeare
,
with
such
forwardnesse
,
that
euerie
one
admired
him
,
assuredly
imagining
,
that
within
the
compasse
of
the
whole
earth
,
was
not
a
more
excellent
and
rarer
spirit
,
At
this
time
hee
was
taught
the
science
of
Armes
,
in
which
hee
shewed
himselfe
so
expert
,
as
it
were
a
thing
hee
shoulde
by
inheritaunce
possesse
,
that
he
séemed
to
néede
no
teacher
.
In
this
exercise
he
spent
two
yeares
.
About
which
time
the
Emperour
beeing
desirous
to
hunt
in
a
spacious
Forrest
,
thrée
miles
distant
from
the
Cittie
,
and
beeing
prouided
of
all
necessaries
,
hee
departed
to
it
with
the
Empresse
,
his
sonne
Don
Belianis
,
(
leauing
his
two
Brethren
in
Court
,
that
then
desired
not
to
go
with
them
)
but
there
accompanied
him
Don
Brianell
,
and
the
Prince
Arsileo
,
with
manie
Knights
and
Lordes
of
high
esteeme
,
with
so
great
and
royall
traine
,
as
they
were
going
to
pitch
a
battell
.
The
Prince
Don
Belianis
did
lead
by
the
reynes
the
Empresse
his
mothers
Palfrey
,
and
the
Emperour
went
conforted
with
the
Princes
Aisileo
,
and
Don
Brianell
,
of
wheme
hee
rested
greatly
satisfied
.
In
this
equipage
,
within
a
while
they
arriued
at
the
place
where
straight
theyr
sport
beganne
,
that
with
the
noyse
of
hounds
and
hornes
,
they
drowned
the
Eccho
of
theyr
owne
voyces
.
A
while
after
,
from
that
side
the
Empresse
s●t
,
there
issued
foorth
a
Lion
,
and
a
Beare
,
with
so
swift
a
course
,
that
though
they
would
haue
hidde
themselues
,
they
could
not
find
anie
place
.
The
Lion
ranne
straight
against
the
Prince
,
who
although
it
somewhat
scarde
him
,
did
not
therefore
feare
him
,
but
with
an
vndaunted
heart
,
set
himselfe
before
him
,
with
his
sworde
in
hande
,
which
at
his
side
he
wore
.
But
the
Lion
ioyned
with
him
so
suddainlie
,
that
he
wounded
him
sorelie
in
the
foreheade
,
and
griping
him
betwéene
his
armes
,
thrust
one
of
his
pawes
into
his
flesh
,
making
a
déepe
wounde
:
but
the
Prince
not
dismaied
thereat
,
nor
loosing
his
couragious
minde
,
gaue
such
a
thrust
from
his
armes
downewardes
,
right
to
his
heart
;
that
the
Lion
through
extreame
paine
left
him
.
Then
looking
towardes
the
Empresse
,
sawe
that
the
Beare
with
diuelish
furie
,
hauing
ouerthrowne
the
Prince
his
Coosen
,
(
agaynst
which
his
great
strength
nought
preuailing
)
dragged
ouer
the
Mountaine
toppes
,
which
hée
seeing
,
(
although
grieuouslie
wounded
,
and
the
Lion
not
styrring
)
straight
tooke
his
horse
,
and
with
all
speede
sollowed
the
way
the
Beare
had
taken
,
not
respecting
the
many
Knights
that
want
in
his
rescue
,
nor
the
Empresse
outcries
,
forbidding
his
enterprise
,
fearing
hee
shoulde
faint
through
the
murh
blood
hée
had
lost
by
his
woundes
:
but
counterpoysing
all
these
thinges
with
the
great
loue
hée
bare
his
Coosen
,
stayed
not
,
but
in
all
haste
thrust
himselfe
into
those
greate
and
thicke
Groaues
,
through
which
hee
left
groat
quantitie
of
his
blood
,
that
it
was
no
little
ease
vnto
him
,
beeing
on
foote
.
For
the
way
was
so
thicke
,
and
naught
,
that
it
was
vnpossible
for
him
to
ride
therein
.
For
else
the
running
of
his
Horse
woulde
haue
putte
him
in
extreame
daunger
.
But
continuing
his
way
through
that
fearefull
Groaue
,
following
the
noyse
of
a
lamentable
and
pittifull
crie
which
hée
hearde
:
and
beeing
vnable
to
passe
further
through
wearie
fayntnesse
,
set
him
downe
:
and
seeing
howe
much
bloud
hee
had
lost
by
his
woundes
,
and
the
daunger
which
hee
knewe
his
louing
Coosen
to
bée
in
,
put
him
into
a
melancholie
sorrowe
.
But
long
was
he
not
so
,
by
reason
of
a
great
noyse
that
suddanly
arose
out
of
the
Thicket
thereby
,
whereat
hee
faintlie
beganne
to
rise
.
And
looking
what
might
bée
the
cause
thereof
,
sawe
the
most
horrible
and
fearefull
Beare
,
hasting
to
the
place
where
hee
was
:
but
hee
setting
himselfe
before
him
to
hinder
his
further
hurting
his
Coosen
.
The
Beare
espying
him
,
furiouslie
ranne
to
assault
him
,
but
by
the
Lions
experience
,
hée
cast
himselfe
aside
,
and
so
let
him
passe
with
his
diuelish
furie
,
and
turning
about
to
strike
him
,
perceyued
the
Beare
to
runne
in
a
Caue
that
was
at
the
foote
of
a
stéepie
Mountaine
there
adioyning
:
whereat
verie
ioyfull
of
such
a
mischaunce
,
went
to
his
co●sen
,
who
amazed
at
that
hée
had
séene
,
was
likewise
comming
to
him
,
&
with
great
loue
embracing
him
,
and
séeing
his
wounds
bléede
verie
fast
,
said
:
without
doubt
,
(
good
c
〈…〉
)
you
are
sore
wounded
,
wherefore
I
pray
you
rest
here
while
I
seek
out
our
companie
,
and
sée
your
wounds
dressed
.
I
am
no
〈…〉
s
present
(
replied
Don
Belianis
)
in
such
necessitie
,
but
may
accompanie
you
,
yet
would
I
gladlie
knowe
what
straunge
aduenture
is
in
you
hollowe
Caue
.
For
as
God
shall
helpe
me
,
we
hither
are
not
come
,
without
some
speciall
secret
.
It
behooues
not
you
now
(
sayd
Arsileo
)
for
your
wounds
will
not
suffer
you
to
knowe
the
ende
of
this
straunge
aduenture
.
For
in
the
lingring
of
your
cure
,
you
may
endaunger
your selfe
greatly
.
Neuer
may
it
be
said
(
replied
Don
Belianis
)
that
I
hence
part
and
not
know
it
.
Whereupon
hand
in
hand
they
went
till
they
came
to
the
Caue
,
whose
obscure
darknesse
was
able
to
baunt
the
stoutest
heart
.
But
those
hautie
Princes
arriued
there
fearlesse
of
any
thing
,
and
had
scarce
entred
the
same
ten
paces
,
but
Don
Arsileo
vnable
to
passe
further
,
was
,
(
mauger
his
strength
)
thrust
forth
:
and
though
hee
assayed
to
reenter
,
yet
could
hee
not
,
but
was
with
greater
force
still
rebated
backe
:
which
extreamly
gréeued
him
,
séeing
he
could
not
enter
to
helpe
his
coosen
.
Meanewhile
,
hee
heard
within
a
rumour
of
great
blowes
,
as
if
many
Knights
were
in
fight
togither
.
For
after
the
Prince
parted
from
his
coosen
,
he
went
forwards
through
the
Caue
,
beating
his
head
against
the
walles
on
euery
side
,
till
he
had
passed
that
great
darknesse
,
that
hee
founde
himselfe
in
a
Hall
,
where
he
sawe
a
huge
Piller
,
with
certaine
Arabian
letters
,
which
hee
going
to
reade
,
by
the
light
that
procéeded
from
a
Window
thereby
,
was
forbidden
it
by
a
most
deformed
Giant
,
that
séeing
himselfe
before
(
hauing
in
his
hande
bounde
with
a
mightie
Chaine
,
the
monstrous
Beare
causer
of
his
comming
thither
)
with
a
terrible
ecchoing
sound
of
his
hearse
voyce
,
thus
spake
.
Thou
art
not
permitted
(
poore
captiue
donzell
)
to
reade
the
Letters
of
the
brazen
Piller
,
for
I
will
hinder
thée
thereof
,
béeing
héere
placed
for
the
same
purpose
,
vntill
the
Prophecie
bee
fulfilled
which
it
containeth
.
The
Prince
rested
greatly
amazed
to
sée
so
misshapen
a
Monster
,
that
hee
supposed
him
some
infernall
shadowe
,
sooner
then
a
mortall
substaunce
.
But
hee
with
a
neuer
daunted
minde
,
made
this
replie
.
I
maye
not
enter
battell
with
thée
(
thou
fearefull
beast
)
hauing
not
yet
receyued
the
order
of
Knighthoode
,
which
if
I
had
,
although
thou
shouldest
neuer
so
much
gainesay
it
,
yet
I
woulde
not
go
hence
,
vntil
such
time
as
I
had
read
them
.
No
reason
shall
serue
thee
(
replied
the
Giant
)
to
kéepe
thée
from
death
by
my
handes
,
for
here
was
I
set
for
that
purpose
to
welcome
him
with
it
,
that
shoulde
presume
to
enter
this
my
forbidden
habitation
.
And
so
ending
his
spéech
,
hée
let
loose
the
furious
Beare
,
which
with
his
diuelish
pawes
ranne
agaynst
the
Prince
,
and
the
Giant
laying
hand
to
a
great
smiter
hanging
at
his
side
,
did
the
like
,
and
beeing
nigh
him
,
reached
him
a
mightie
blowe
on
the
heade
:
but
hee
that
feared
more
the
Giants
Smiter
then
the
Beares
strength
,
though
bigge
and
ougly
,
got
betwéene
the
Giants
armes
,
that
hee
coulde
not
hurt
him
,
making
the
blowe
vaine
,
and
the
Smyter
with
the
swifte
force
it
carried
,
lighted
on
the
grounde
,
and
flewe
out
of
hande
.
Meanewhile
the
Prince
strooke
the
Gyant
vppon
the
thigh
,
that
no
more
hurt
him
then
had
it
fallen
on
an
Adamant
:
which
hee
perceyuing
,
turned
to
the
Beare
,
yet
coulde
no
more
wounde
him
then
the
Gyant
:
which
vexed
him
to
the
heart
,
and
●seeing
the
Giant
returned
vppon
him
,
got
behinde
the
Piller
,
whereon
the
Letters
were
,
vsing
it
as
a
Shéelde
.
But
the
Giant
at
this
time
suddainly
came
vppon
him
,
that
hee
coulde
scarce
effect
it
,
who
raysing
his
steeled
Smyter
with
both
his
handes
,
gaue
such
a
mightie
blowe
on
the
heade
,
that
hee
thought
it
parted
in
two
,
yet
it
did
him
no
harme
,
saue
that
the
strength
thereof
forced
him
backewardes
two
or
thrée
steppes
.
At
this
time
the
Beare
looke
holde
of
his
arme
with
his
pawes
,
that
renting
his
hunting
Jacket
,
wounded
him
sor●lie
:
but
seeing
himselfe
in
so
immenent
daunger
,
was
once
againe
forced
to
take
the
Piller
for
his
defence
,
whereon
hée
espied
a
Sworde
fixed
,
whose
workemanship
was
such
,
that
the
like
in
no
tyme
was
euer
seene
,
wherein
he
more
at
that
time
reioyced
,
then
had
hee
béene
inuested
vniuersall
Lorde
of
the
whole
earth
,
or
made
a
greater
Monarch
then
his
Father
.
And
without
delay
stepping
to
it
,
verie
easilie
and
lightlie
drewe
it
foorth
,
which
hee
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
that
there
was
heard
a
most
horrible
noyse
,
as
if
the
dissolution
of
the
worlde
were
then
,
that
vnable
to
stande
,
was
faine
to
get
holde
of
the
Piller
.
Yet
scarce
was
the
earthquake
past
,
but
that
deformed
Giant
prepared
himselfe
to
fight
,
which
the
Prince
seeing
,
and
ioyfull
with
the
obtained
sword
,
therewith
thrust
at
his
bodie
with
the
vtmost
strength
of
his
arme
,
that
the
Sworde
appeared
at
his
backe
,
that
straight
the
Giant
fell
to
the
grounde
,
as
dooth
some
mightie
Oake
,
rent
with
a
Whirlewind
by
the
rootes
.
And
looking
for
the
Beare
,
founde
him
also
deade
,
as
thinges
that
had
no
longer
tearme
of
life
,
then
the
lasting
of
the
inchauntment
,
which
ended
with
the
drawing
of
the
Swoorde
from
the
Pillar
.
And
that
noyse
beeing
heard
of
Don
A
sileo
,
that
remayned
at
the
Caues
mouth
,
tryed
if
hee
might
againe
enter
it
,
which
without
anie
trouble
hee
did
.
And
taking
his
hunting
Jaueline
with
him
,
hee
c●st
himselfe
resolutelie
into
it
,
and
came
to
Don
Belianis
,
at
the
time
hée
ended
the
Giants
life
,
and
was
giuing
thankes
to
God
,
that
hee
had
deliuered
him
from
so
great
perill
and
daunger
,
and
with
wonderous
gladnesse
to
see
themselues
againe
togither
,
ranne
to
embrace
each
other
,
and
Arsileo
thus
sayde
.
You
haue
not
béene
long
(
deare
Coosen
)
though
so
sor●lie
wounded
,
as
you
were
in
〈…〉ng
this
so
staunge
and
most
maruaylous
aduenture
,
to
your
admyrable
honour
,
and
blasing
fame
,
whereby
I
doo
assuredlie
beleeue
,
you
will
terminate
all
others
with
like
expedition
.
So
that
the
perpetuall
recorde
of
your
Fathers
glorious
name
(
which
hee
in
manie
yeares
with
his
great
paine
obtayned
)
will
bee
,
with
the
neuer
dying
memorie
of
your
famous
déedes
,
and
the
eternitie
of
your
actes
,
in
short
time
extinguished
,
and
in
obliuious
darknesse
ouerwhelmed
.
No
not
so
(
good
Coosen
,
replyed
Don
Belianis
)
but
let
vs
reade
these
Letters
fixed
vpdon
this
Pillar
,
which
cost
mee
nolesse
bloud
,
then
if
they
contained
some
matter
of
great
importaunce
:
which
they
read
to
this
effect
.
A
Prophecie
,
and
is
fulfilled
in
the
37.
Chapter
.
In
the
time
to
come
when
the
fiercenes
of
the
couragious
Lions
by
the
greatnes
of
my
skill
shal
be
put
in
greater
feare
by
them
that
in
valour
had
so
great
part
,
the
fearfull
keepers
of
my
caue
being
slain
,
and
the
sword
won
,
wherwith
the
liuing
shal
be
lost
,
and
●he
dead
put
in
possession
of
the
reobtained
,
with
the
greatest
strangenesse
of
obtainers
,
which
vntil
that
time
was
euer
heard
of
,
shal
be
restored
to
theirroyall
blooud
,
and
the
true
possessors
know
en
.
Greatlie
were
the
two
Princes
amazed
hereby
,
not
vnderstanding
those
woordes
,
though
plainelie
they
were
meant
by
Don
Pelianis
,
seeing
hee
had
ended
the
aduenture
.
Great
is
the
●eede
(
sayde
Don
Bi●ile●
)
you
seeme
to
haue
of
present
care
for
your
woundes
which
I
see
to
bee
so
deepe
,
that
I
feare
you
may
fall
into
some
notable
daunger
,
throngh
the
great
quantitie
of
bloud
you
haue
lost
.
Which
was
true
,
for
though
the
Prince
with
the
ioy
of
his
good
successe
,
and
in
beholding
his
rich
Swoorde
,
thought
not
on
his
great
and
daungerous
wounds
,
which
were
such
that
if
anie
other
of
lesse
,
and
weaker
constitution
,
and
couragiousnesse
of
minde
had
had
them
,
coulde
not
so
haue
sustained
himselfe
.
But
while
they
were
thus
talking
,
from
a
most
sumptuous
Chamber
,
there
issued
forth
a
beautious
Damsell
,
cloathed
in
a
Crimson
sattin
robe
,
so
great
,
that
the
traine
thereof
trayled
on
the
ground
.
This
Lady
was
led
betwéene
two
Knights
,
auncient
and
of
great
grauitie
,
and
on
her
attended
twelue
Damsels
in
the
same
liuerie
,
all
shewed
by
their
faces
some
heauie
cause
of
melancholike
sorrow
,
who
beeing
before
the
Prince
,
prostrated
themselues
on
the
ground
:
which
hee
seeing
,
did
also
the
like
,
and
intreated
them
to
rise
:
to
which
shee
said
.
I
will
not
rise
most
excellent
Prince
,
vntill
first
you
haue
graunted
mee
my
demaunde
:
I
doo
graunt
it
(
gracious
Ladie
)
sayde
the
Prince
,
and
not
onelye
that
,
but
manye
others
,
for
my
desire
is
onelye
for
to
serue
such
as
your
owne
selfe
.
I
do
render
many
infinit
thanks
(
replied
she
)
neither
did
I
looke
for
lesse
from
so
high
and
honoured
a
Prince
as
you
,
guarded
with
such
royall
bountie
,
and
magnificent
excellencie
:
and
rysing
,
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
entred
the
Chamber
,
which
,
though
Don
Belianis
had
séene
manye
verye
fayre
and
rich
,
in
his
Fathers
Pallace
,
yet
iudged
hée
that
to
bée
royallest
hée
might
sée
:
for
the
walles
séemed
of
christall
,
through
which
appeared
such
diuersitie
of
pictures
,
as
the
whole
Uniuerse
coulde
scarce
containe
more
:
the
floore
séemed
of
Transparant
Emeraldes
,
which
so
amased
their
woondring
sences
,
that
they
stood
a
good
while
gazing
on
it
:
till
Don
Bellianis
turning
to
the
Lady
that
held
him
by
the
hand
,
saide
.
Although
(
fayre
Ladie
)
the
entrance
of
this
Caue
séemed
so
timorous
in
sight
,
yet
the
varietie
of
these
raryties
which
it
within
containes
,
presents
more
shewes
to
the
outward
fight
,
than
the
whole
world
besides
,
&
without
reason
,
was
it
not
made
with
such
extreames
,
as
to
be
inhabited
with
so
excellent
beauty
within
,
and
guarded
with
so
great
feare
without
,
to
forbid
the
enterance
to
all
attempters
.
The
Lady
conceiuing
great
pleasure
at
the
Princes
words
,
answered
,
I
could
not
choose
but
blush
(
most
gracious
Prince
)
at
your
words
(
though
so
honored
by
them
)
knew
I
not
your
great
courtesie
,
that
farre
surpasseth
all
others
of
this
time
,
which
causeth
mée
to
prize
my selfe
more
then
I
should
,
or
my
merits
deserue
(
though
I
should
not
vnder
your
protection
do
it
)
because
all
honoured
prayses
and
deserued
merits
rest
in
your selfe
.
But
ouerpassing
this
which
is
so
well
knowne
of
euerie
one
,
let
my
intreaties
now
so
preuaile
with
you
,
that
my
maidens
may
cure
your
wounds
.
I
haue
no
wound
(
replied
the
prince
,
that
so
much
needeth
cure
,
saue
my
desire
to
know
the
ende
of
this
aduenture
,
and
also
who
shée
is
that
so
honoureth
me
.
Uerie
quickly
shall
you
know
it
(
faire
Lord
)
(
saith
the
Princesse
)
but
first
must
your
woundes
be
cured
,
least
you
incurre
some
greater
danger
,
and
after
shall
you
know
the
cause
of
your
comming
hither
,
whom
I
am
,
and
what
else
you
will
,
all
being
doone
by
her
will
that
keepes
me
heere
.
Thereupon
the
Prince
was
vnclothed
by
those
Ladies
,
and
one
of
them
cured
him
most
skilfully
,
hauing
great
knowledge
in
that
art
,
and
layde
on
a
sumptuous
bed
,
they
left
him
to
his
rest
.
The
Prince
Arsileo
remained
in
talke
with
the
d●msell
of
many
things
,
specially
of
the
aduenture
of
that
day
,
greatly
admiring
what
Don
Bellianis
his
cosin
had
atchieued
,
beeing
so
yong
of
yeares
.
Do
not
so
wonder
(
most
noble
Prince
(
sayd
the
Ladie
,
for
in
comparison
of
that
this
Prince
shall
do
,
this
is
the
least
.
Much
maruailed
Arsileo
to
be
knowne
in
that
place
,
not
remembring
that
he
euer
saw
any
of
those
Ladies
,
and
so
continued
in
pleasing
●hat
till
supper
time
,
when
the
tables
being
couered
,
they
sate
them
downe
.
And
héere
leaue
wee
them
,
to
shew
what
b●fell
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
,
and
what
he
did
.
CHAP.
III.
How
the
Emperour
departed
to
seeke
out
his
sonne
.
AT
the
many
outcries
the
Empresse
gaue
Don
Bellianis
her
sonneto
returne
from
the
Beares
pursuite
,
diuers
of
those
knights
that
were
ahunting
,
hastned
after
,
following
the
signes
of
the
bloud
,
till
they
came
to
the
place
where
hee
did
sitte
,
and
there
found
so
much
bloud
,
that
they
rested
wonderous
disinaide
,
yet
saw
they
not
the
caues
mouth
,
by
reason
that
the
entrie
therof
was
there
stopt
,
and
made
on
the
further
side
.
But
not
staying
there
,
they
beganne
to
séeke
the
Prince
among
the
thicke
groues
,
with
all
spéedie
diligence
,
yet
could
finde
neither
footing
nor
signe
of
him
,
whereat
they
were
so
amazed
,
séeing
euerie
where
such
quantitie
of
bloud
,
as
they
imagined
he
could
not
be
farre
from
thence
,
yet
durst
not
without
him
returne
to
the
Empresse
.
The
like
happened
the
Emperour
,
whome
a
certaine
knight
tolde
how
a
horrible
Beare
dragged
the
Prince
Arsileo
,
as
is
before
mentioned
,
who
vnderstanding
it
,
made
no
long
stay
,
but
accompanied
with
many
knights
began
to
seeke
that
way
hee
had
heard
they
were
gone
,
and
after
long
toyles
seeing
himselfe
in
that
thicke
wood
,
and
doubting
some
mischance
might
be●all
him
,
called
for
his
armour
(
whereof
he
neuer
went
vnprouided
,
as
one
delighting
more
in
millitarie
successe
,
then
in
hunting
,
and
was
with
all
speede
armed
,
&
mounting
on
his
horse
,
put
himselfe
through
the
forrest
with
〈…〉
sole
Squire
,
commanding
the
rest
of
his
traine
,
to
seeke
the
Prince
on
the
other
side
(
nought
preuailing
with
him
their
intreatie
to
go
with
him
)
but
hée
commanded
the
Prince
Don
Bryanell
to
take
his
launce
,
cast
his
sheeld
at
his
backe
,
and
leauing
his
companie
,
verie
sorrowfull
departed
,
fully
determined
not
to
returne
to
Constantinople
,
vntill
he
heard
eyther
of
the
princes
liues
or
deaths
,
for
whom
he
so
greatly
gréeued
,
that
the
more
hee
thought
to
dissemble
it
,
the
more
his
sorrow
increased
Thus
in
his
iourney
leauing
him
,
we
will
declare
what
his
Knights
did
,
which
a
little
after
met
with
all
the
rest
standing
by
the
caues
mouth
,
who
knowing
of
the
cruell
chaunce
that
befell
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
began
greatly
to
lament
him
,
but
seeing
it
little
preuailed
,
sought
him
anew
in
many
places
,
till
the
darkesome
night
ouertooke
them
,
which
forced
them
to
returne
vnto
their
tents
,
where
they
left
the
Empresse
that
imaged
with
greefe
,
would
haue
commanded
their
heads
to
be
stroken
off
,
that
consented
to
the
Emperour
to
depart
,
not
so
much
esteeming
the
Princes
losse
,
as
his
sodaine
going
through
those
dangerous
woods
,
where
certainely
she
thought
he
would
be
deuoured
by
sauage
beasts
,
inhabiting
that
forrest
:
wherefore
straight
recommanded
that
with
many
lights
and
torches
they
should
againe
bee
looked
for
ouer
all
the
mountaines
:
but
not
finding
them
worthily
they
deserued
to
bee
excused
,
and
seeing
neither
of
them
could
be
found
,
greatly
gréeued
,
they
all
returned
to
the
Cittie
with
bitter
execrations
,
cursing
the
houre
they
first
determined
to
come
to
that
place
,
causer
of
the
Empresses
inraged
greefe
,
that
none
durst
speake
vnto
her
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
strange
and
dangerous
aduenture
that
befell
the
Emperour
in
the
discouered
Castle
,
seeking
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
his
sonne
.
THe
Emperor
putting
himself
through
that
wilde
groue
,
taking
his
way
diuersly
,
hauing
no
certaintie
of
any
thing
,
so
trauailed
til
it
was
night
,
&
with
great
gréefe
,
seeing
he
could
effect
nothing
to
his
intent
by
reason
of
the
nights
obscurity
,
alighted
:
so
did
Brianell
,
who
vnbridled
their
horses
,
that
they
might
féede
on
the
gréene
grasse
,
which
with
ouermuch
labour
were
so
tyred
,
that
they
could
hardly
any
longer
beare
their
Maisters
.
But
the
Emperour
being
in
great
trouble
and
anguish
of
minde
for
the
losse
of
both
the
Princes
,
yet
more
sorrowed
for
the
Empresses
gréefe
(
which
was
not
little
)
that
hée
supposed
she
would
conceiue
,
séeing
neither
of
them
returne
,
then
for
ought
else
.
For
he
certainely
thought
that
if
they
were
deuoured
by
wilde
beasts
,
some
signe
thereof
would
bée
founde
,
so
that
perswading
himselfe
the
contrarie
,
he
parted
aside
to
rest
,
but
hee
had
not
slept
scarse
two
houres
,
when
suddainly
he
awaked
at
the
loude
cryes
he
heard
,
that
all
the
vallies
ecchoed
with
the
noyse
,
which
with
more
vehemence
still
seemed
to
increase
,
as
if
they
procéeded
from
some
in
great
necessitie
sustaining
outrage
:
whereat
the
good
Emperour
was
so
amazed
,
with
trouble
on
all
sides
,
chéefely
at
that
time
,
yet
as
one
searching
such
daungers
,
commanded
Don
Bryanell
to
bridle
his
horse
,
while
he
laced
on
his
helme
,
and
casting
his
shéeld
at
his
back
,
mounted
on
his
horse
,
not
setting
foote
in
stirrop
,
and
taking
his
launce
,
thrust
himselfe
through
the
groue
,
following
the
voyce
he
heard
,
imagining
some
of
the
Princes
might
be
there
:
but
féeling
himselfe
wearie
with
much
trauel
,
yet
supposing
he
approached
euerie
foote
nigher
to
the
lamentable
crie
,
spied
hard
by
him
a
high
Castle
,
well
fortified
with
Towers
,
though
by
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
he
could
little
discerne
it
.
But
comming
to
the
gate
,
perceiued
the
voyce
procéeded
thence
,
and
with
great
desire
to
know
the
cause
,
knocked
at
the
same
,
yet
none
answered
him
:
which
more
vrged
him
to
learne
the
force
and
violence
within
vsed
,
so
that
he
went
round
about
the
Castle
,
but
could
find
no
enterance
:
whereat
fyred
with
delay
,
and
the
lamentable
voyce
increasing
,
spied
a
rope
,
wherewith
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
,
they
drewe
vppe
stones
,
with
a
certaine
deuise
they
had
within
.
So
the
Emperour
finding
no
other
entrie
,
bade
Don
Bryanell
vnarme
him
,
who
sayde
,
what
meane
you
to
doo
my
good
Lord
?
will
you
by
force
haue
your
enterance
through
these
stonie
walles
?
I
intend
nothing
else
(
replied
the
Emperour
)
and
therefore
alight
and
vnarme
me
:
which
done
,
binde
my
Armour
to
this
coard
,
that
therewith
,
if
I
haue
tune
,
I
may
Arme
my selfe
aloft
.
I
thinke
it
a
méere
madnesse
(
saide
the
Prince
)
to
hazard
your
person
in
so
imminent
a
danger
:
for
besides
that
,
the
comming
forth
séemes
so
difficult
,
I
beléeue
you
hardly
wil
be
suffered
to
see
what
kind
of
people
doth
inhabit
it
,
and
so
haue
scarce
time
to
vse
your
Armour
.
I
can
do
no
otherwise
(
answered
the
Emperour
)
for
it
would
be
imputed
to
my
euerlasting
shame
,
if
I
should
suffer
this
wrong
to
passe
vnpunished
,
or
not
vsing
that
which
my
state
bindes
me
to
.
So
dismounting
,
hee
was
disarmed
,
and
getting
holde
of
the
rope
,
taking
with
him
his
sword
and
sheelde
,
he
clymed
thereby
to
the
Castle
top
,
as
easily
as
if
he
had
gone
vp
a
paire
of
stayres
,
and
calling
for
his
Armour
,
Don
Brianell
began
to
tye
it
to
the
corde
.
But
it
otherwise
fell
out
then
he
imagined
:
for
through
the
Castle
gallerie
,
he
sawe
aboue
ten
Knights
,
pursued
by
two
most
fearefull
giants
,
and
ten
other
knights
that
laid
on
them
great
and
mightie
blowes
:
which
the
Emperour
séeing
,
and
wanting
time
to
arme
himselfe
,
imbraced
his
strong
shéeld
,
and
opposed
himselfe
against
the
Giants
,
calling
aloud
vnto
the
Knights
,
they
shuld
turne
,
and
not
cowardly
flie
for
feare
.
They
being
astonied
with
their
shame
,
séeing
a
knight
without
Armour
haue
the
corage
to
attempt
such
an
enterprise
,
returned
against
the
furious
Gyant
,
who
with
fretting
yre
,
to
sée
that
one
onelie
man
shuld
resist
their
furie
,
set
vppon
him
with
great
battel-axes
in
theyr
strong
hands
.
But
hee
whose
heart
neuer
feared
their
deedes
,
with
an
vndanted
mind
stayed
for
them
,
and
making
one
loose
his
blowe
,
receiued
the
others
on
his
shéelde
,
which
was
such
,
that
parted
in
two
,
it
fell
to
the
ground
,
hardly
sauing
his
hand
from
following
it
,
yet
was
it
a
little
wounded
.
Whereat
full
of
rage
,
he
strooke
one
of
them
on
the
head
,
that
the
sword
being
of
a
good
temper
,
and
gouerned
by
so
puissant
an
arme
,
it
cleft
it
downe
to
the
eyes
,
wherewith
he
fell
with
such
violence
,
as
when
a
tower
is
ouerturned
by
the
furie
of
a
suddaine
earthquake
,
hereupon
the
other
ourreached
him
with
his
axe
,
that
had
he
not
warded
it
with
his
sword
,
it
had
bin
the
last
he
shuld
receiue
,
for
it
descended
with
such
rigour
,
that
his
sword
was
cut
in
two
,
and
he
wounded
pitiously
on
the
head
:
who
then
séeing
himselfe
in
such
danger
,
closed
straight
with
the
Giant
,
that
not
able
to
shunne
him
,
they
both
tooke
holde
of
one
anothers
armes
,
demeaning
themselues
so
valiantly
,
that
the
Emperour
with
the
surpassing
strength
he
vsed
,
lost
much
bloud
by
his
wounds
,
which
at
length
made
him
(
being
furiously
moued
)
hoyst
his
enemie
in
the
aire
,
and
threw
him
to
the
ground
,
euen
in
the
place
where
he
came
vp
,
and
quickly
pushing
him
with
his
hands
,
tumbled
him
headlong
ouer
the
Tower
,
that
with
the
fall
he
died
:
yet
least
he
might
reuiue
,
looking
out
of
a
window
,
he
called
to
Don
Brianell
to
kill
him
afore
he
arose
,
who
straight
cutte
off
his
head
.
By
this
time
the
clearenesse
of
the
morning
beganne
to
shewe
it selfe
,
when
the
Emperour
looking
towardes
the
flying
Knights
,
perceiued
them
to
bee
put
to
the
worst
,
by
reason
of
one
whose
valour
excelled
the
rest
,
seeming
to
bee
of
high
descent
,
and
theyr
commaunder
,
which
the
Emperour
séeing
,
tooke
one
of
the
dead
Giants
shéeldes
,
meaning
to
rescue
them
,
whereat
the
knight
turning
to
him
to
see
where
he
hadde
left
the
Giants
,
for
beeing
busie
in
fight
with
the
knights
,
little
thought
they
should
haue
such
fortune
,
and
seeing
that
horrible
Giant
dead
,
and
howe
the
Knight
made
against
him
,
rested
amazed
,
yet
with
great
furie
taking
his
sword
with
both
handes
,
made
towards
the
Emperour
,
which
raysing
aloft
,
gaue
him
such
a
blow
on
the
sheeld
,
that
it
made
him
bowe
to
the
ground
,
and
doubling
with
another
on
the
other
side
thereof
,
strooke
cleane
from
his
arme
,
sorely
wounding
him
on
the
thigh
,
which
the
Emperour
thought
he
had
lost
,
that
with
mortall
furie
gaue
such
another
on
the
right
arme
,
that
the
greatest
part
thereof
he
cutte
,
forcing
the
knight
to
take
his
sword
in
his
left
hande
,
who
with
it
would
wounde
him
,
but
the
Emperour
that
had
learned
to
omitte
no
occasion
,
sustaining
himselfe
on
his
thigh
,
as
well
as
he
could
strooke
at
him
so
fierce
a
blow
,
which
lighting
on
his
hard
tempered
helme
,
it
felde
him
almost
dead
to
the
grounde
:
yet
greatly
praysing
him
for
that
hee
hadde
séene
him
doo
(
though
he
much
had
endaungered
him
)
would
not
any
otherwise
hurt
him
,
but
going
to
succour
the
knights
of
the
Castle
,
sawe
they
hadde
valiantly
resisted
their
aduersaries
,
and
so
séeing
euerie
thing
accomplished
to
his
desire
,
knéeled
and
rendered
God
great
thankes
for
his
deliuerie
from
so
great
daunger
,
béeing
the
greatest
hee
euer
had
béene
in
,
finding
himselfe
vnarmed
.
But
going
to
rise
,
was
not
able
to
stande
on
his
legges
,
though
hee
greatly
stirred
to
doo
it
,
by
reason
of
his
wounde
,
which
by
that
time
was
colde
.
And
turning
to
them
of
the
Castle
,
that
alreadie
had
slaine
their
enemies
,
who
extreamely
greeuing
so
to
sée
him
,
would
vncloath
him
to
cure
his
woundes
.
But
hee
would
not
,
till
first
they
called
his
Page
that
remained
without
,
which
they
did
,
wonderfully
amazed
at
the
haughtie
courage
of
the
knight
,
that
so
admirable
and
vnheard
of
déedes
had
done
,
comming
to
such
a
place
vnarmed
,
which
they
iudged
to
be
the
greatest
acte
that
euer
was
spoken
of
.
And
calling
Don
Bryanell
,
they
tolde
him
what
the
Knight
would
haue
,
who
verie
ioyfull
because
they
tolde
him
hée
was
in
no
daunger
of
death
,
straight
mounted
vppe
the
Castle
stayres
,
where
the
Emperour
was
,
greatly
doubting
his
life
,
by
reason
he
enterprised
that
aduenture
without
armour
,
and
went
to
the
place
where
they
vncloathed
him
,
&
there
dressed
his
woundes
:
which
done
,
hée
kneeled
downe
,
demaunding
his
royall
hands
to
kisse
them
.
The
Emperor
imbraced
him
,
and
made
him
rise
:
to
whom
Don
Bryanell
sayd
.
Great
was
the
feare
that
I
was
in
for
you
my
most
excellent
Lord
,
in
that
I
was
barred
from
bringing
you
your
armor
,
seeing
you
run
into
so
certaine
perill
,
yet
thinke
I
more
easily
you
tumbled
downe
the
Giant
,
then
you
did
your self
mount
vp
vnto
the
top
,
giuing
him
no
leisure
to
vse
the
rope
for
his
easier
descent
.
The
Emperour
much
delighted
in
his
pleasant
spéech
,
and
commanded
them
to
leaue
him
alone
to
rest
his
tyred
bodie
,
which
the
knight
did
,
taking
Don
Bryanell
with
them
,
and
desired
him
they
might
knowe
who
his
maister
was
,
and
his
name
,
assuring
themselues
,
the
whole
earths
circuit
coulde
not
affoord
his
like
for
valour
,
and
what
chaunce
had
at
such
time
brought
him
thither
.
To
whom
Don
Brianell
answered
,
hee
was
called
the
vnknowne
knight
:
and
though
he
had
a
long
time
accompanied
him
,
he
knew
no
other
name
he
had
,
and
that
trauailing
ouer
these
mountaines
,
he
heard
the
great
cries
within
the
Castle
,
with
what
else
happened
.
So
leauing
their
discourse
,
and
thinking
it
time
,
went
to
serue
the
Emperour
meate
,
whome
they
found
more
quiet
(
the
paine
of
his
woundes
beeing
mittigated
)
and
after
he
had
eaten
,
demanded
the
occasion
that
those
Gyants
so
vsed
them
.
We
know
not
good
sir
(
answered
they
)
saue
how
a
knight
that
came
with
them
,
knocked
the
last
night
at
the
Castle
gate
,
intreating
vs
to
let
him
in
,
requiring
a
lodging
for
that
night
,
which
we
yéelding
to
,
opened
the
gate
,
mistrusting
nothing
lesse
,
then
that
which
befell
:
but
in
the
opening
,
he
set
vpon
vs
with
those
pittilesse
Gyants
,
whom
you
slew
.
And
when
we
sawe
so
many
inconueniences
,
sent
forth
those
cryes
,
togither
with
many
women
that
were
within
.
This
(
good
sir
)
is
all
that
we
know
of
this
aduenture
:
so
that
if
you
had
not
come
when
you
did
,
we
had
all
suffered
a
most
cruell
death
.
Tell
me
,
said
the
Emperour
,
what
is
become
of
a
knight
cloathed
in
an
azure
Armor
?
he
is
prisoner
in
a
Tower
(
replied
they
)
vntill
we
know
your
farther
resolution
what
shall
be
don
with
him
,
woorthilie
deseruing
to
bee
tormented
with
a
cruell
death
for
his
trecherie
:
but
do
not
so
(
said
the
Emperour
)
for
he
is
a
very
good
Knight
,
and
deserueth
no
euill
vsage
,
and
therfore
haue
care
he
want
nothing
he
shall
néede
,
for
I
would
not
for
any
thing
he
should
miscarrie
:
of
him
shall
wee
knowe
the
cause
of
●●e●●
trayterous
designe
,
which
séeme
is
not
without
speciall
occasion
.
Hereupon
the
knight
went
straight
and
dressed
his
wounds
,
who
though
hee
had
lost
much
bloud
,
séemed
couragious
,
as
if
he
were
at
libertie
.
And
after
they
had
dressed
him
,
he
was
conuaied
to
a
faire
Chamber
,
prouiding
him
with
all
necessaries
,
as
the
Emperour
had
commaunded
.
Who
in
this
order
remained
tenne
dayes
in
the
cure
of
his
wounds
:
when
remembring
the
taske
hee
had
vndertooke
,
determining
to
depart
thence
,
went
first
to
visite
the
wounded
Knight
,
whom
he
found
greatly
amended
of
his
woundes
:
and
approching
to
his
bedde
side
,
asked
him
howe
he
felt
himselfe
.
Well
enough
(
aunswered
hee
)
though
with
no
little
greefe
for
my
badde
successe
:
yet
am
I
not
sorie
to
bée
ouercome
,
séeing
it
was
by
him
,
whose
courage
and
valour
,
the
strength
of
mightie
Giants
could
not
abate
.
But
one
thing
I
intreate
of
you
(
sir
Knight
)
by
the
courtesie
you
haue
shewen
mee
,
you
woulde
vouchsafe
to
tell
mée
your
name
,
that
in
those
places
where
I
shall
come
,
I
may
publish
your
hautie
deedes
.
It
pleaseth
mée
(
replyed
the
Emperour
)
conditionally
,
you
also
let
me
knowe
yours
,
with
the
cause
of
your
comming
hither
,
with
the
truth
thereof
,
whereto
such
a
Knight
as
you
is
bound
.
I
am
desirous
to
know
you
(
said
the
Knight
)
that
though
it
be
agaynst
the
promise
I
haue
made
,
and
you
promising
mée
to
kéepe
it
secrete
,
I
will
not
denie
it
.
Thereto
I
giue
you
my
falth
(
aunswered
the
Emperour
)
and
first
knowe
,
I
am
Don
Bellaneo
,
Emperour
of
Gréece
,
that
by
certaine
aduenture
,
not
farre
from
hence
,
I
parted
from
my
traine
,
the
rest
hauing
happened
,
as
you
haue
séene
.
Ho
immortall
Gods
(
saide
the
Knight
)
fetching
a
great
sigh
:
are
you
he
,
whose
name
is
so
feared
among
all
the
Pagan
nations
?
and
he
that
neuer
refused
to
assault
so
terrible
and
fierce
Giants
?
And
in
bréefe
,
he
whose
inuincible
minde
sheweth
howe
true
the
euerlasting
fame
of
your
perpetuall
deeds
is
?
and
through
the
world
of
you
is
spred
?
Ho
great
Soldan
,
now
by
this
dayes
successe
,
thy
determined
purpose
is
vtterly
made
voide
,
hauing
so
strong
an
aduersarie
left
thee
in
the
world
.
It
therfore
behoues
thée
no
more
to
think
of
peace
?
And
turning
to
the
Emperour
(
who
greatly
amazed
at
his
words
,
stood
gazing
on
him
)
and
dissembling
his
conceiued
griefe
.
Supposing
(
renowmed
Prince
)
the
matter
I
shall
disclose
,
to
be
of
lesse
consequence
then
it
is
,
I
wil
in
few
words
vnfold
the
truth
thereof
,
though
in
the
doing
of
it
,
to
my selfe
more
then
to
any
resulteth
greatest
losse
.
I
know
that
your
name
(
so
fearefull
among
all
Gentiles
)
beeing
published
in
the
Soldan
of
Siconias
court
,
with
the
great
destruction
by
you
made
of
his
people
,
and
in
all
Paganisme
,
moued
him
by
promise
to
bind
himselfe
to
giue
the
one
halfe
of
his
dominions
with
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
,
to
that
knight
,
by
whose
valour
your
head
were
brought
him
.
Also
promising
,
that
if
in
the
enterprise
he
died
,
the
halfe
of
his
said
dominions
should
notwithstanding
be
granted
to
his
successiue
heires
,
So
I
vnderstanding
the
great
promise
the
Soldan
had
made
,
and
greatlie
louing
his
daughter
,
resolutely
resolued
,
I
departed
to
the
kingdome
of
Antioch
,
whereof
I
am
Lord
,
and
with
my selfe
hauing
determined
what
I
ought
to
do
,
I
left
my
court
,
accompanied
with
500.
knights
,
and
30.
giants
,
purposing
at
your
comming
out
of
your
palace
,
either
to
kill
or
imprison
you
:
so
shipping
our selues
,
and
landed
not
farre
from
hence
,
left
our
ships
at
anchor
,
thither
to
returne
with
your
conquest
.
And
that
this
we
might
better
compasse
,
vnknowne
,
and
vnséene
,
we
agréed
to
take
this
Castell
.
and
here
remaine
till
occasion
were
offred
vs
to
effect
this
pretence
,
being
informed
of
the
state
of
all
things
by
a
man
whom
on
the
coast
we
tooke
,
whereby
wee
hither
came
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
easily
thought
to
haue
taken
it
,
being
minded
to
let
none
suruiue
to
carry
the
newes
abroad
:
but
your
incomparable
valour
hath
frustrated
our
intent
.
Thus
haue
I
declared
vnto
you
all
that
in
this
case
I
can
,
whereto
your
great
bountie
,
&
magnanimous
clemencie
forced
me
:
for
notwithstanding
I
had
so
massacred
your
subiects
,
you
caused
me
thus
to
be
cured
.
My
name
is
Don
Gallaneo
of
Antioch
,
if
you
euer
heard
of
me
before
:
and
so
he
made
an
ende
to
his
spéech
.
The
Emperour
rested
wonderfull
amazed
,
séeing
with
what
audacity
don
Gallaneo
had
discouered
him
a
déed
of
such
waight
,
for
which
he
might
greatly
fear
his
deserued
punishment
:
but
iudged
him
of
hauty
courage
,
considering
how
confidently
he
had
put
himself
in
his
hands
,
hauing
against
him
committed
so
high
treacherie
:
and
shewing
no
maner
of
alteration
,
made
him
this
answer
.
Truly
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
,
you
haue
plainly
expressed
the
valiancie
of
your
minde
,
in
so
openly
bewraying
that
,
which
by
any
other
meanes
I
could
not
haue
knowne
,
whereby
you
haue
doubled
the
cause
of
my
imaginarie
thoughts
,
séeing
in
such
a
knight
so
little
shame
,
that
without
further
consideration
.
should
by
treason
séeke
to
spill
my
innocent
blood
,
which
in
so
great
a
Prince
as
you
,
séemeth
more
odious
then
in
any
other
,
being
by
order
of
knighthoode
,
bound
to
be
vertuous
,
and
abhore
all
such
detestable
actions
,
and
to
be
an
example
to
your
subiects
,
least
against
your selfe
they
might
commit
the
like
.
Yet
would
I
not
for
all
my
state
,
you
shoulde
haue
had
such
confidence
in
mee
,
so
to
discouer
my selfe
,
that
I
might
(
not
knowing
it
)
let
your
owne
selfe
,
sée
your selfe
confounded
in
your
own
imaginations
.
But
séeing
it
is
done
,
here
you
shall
remaine
in
this
Castel
,
till
I
further
determin
of
your
being
.
Yet
for
all
this
(
said
Don
Gallaneo
)
assure
your
person
,
for
not
farre
hence
is
the
remainder
of
my
power
,
and
easilie
may
you
incurre
some
greater
daunger
,
though
your
person
be
such
as
I
haue
tried
:
yet
among
them
are
so
fierce
and
mightie
Giants
,
that
will
not
thinke
much
to
cleaue
your
bodie
armed
in
two
,
with
one
blow
.
I
haue
thought
(
said
the
Emperor
)
what
in
this
case
shall
be
done
:
and
thereupon
commanded
his
horse
and
Don
Brianels
,
to
be
sadled
.
And
Don
Brianell
foreséeing
the
perill
that
might
ensue
,
beséeched
the
Emperour
on
his
knées
to
giue
him
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
to
serue
him
in
that
enterprise
:
which
the
Emperour
denied
,
promising
to
do
it
an
other
day
.
But
here
we
leaue
them
,
and
returne
to
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
and
Arfileo
,
whom
we
left
with
the
Ladie
in
the
Caue
.
CHAP.
V.
Howe
Don
Bellianis
with
the
Ladie
departed
from
the
Caue
,
and
by
what
strange
aduenture
he
and
Arsileo
were
knighted
.
IT
is
recorded
by
Friston
,
that
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
with
his
Coosen
Arsileo
,
remained
ten
dayes
in
the
Damzels
caue
,
till
the
Prince
was
able
to
trauaile
,
who
gréeuing
much
for
the
sorrowe
the
Emperour
and
Empresse
would
sustaine
,
and
acknowledging
how
much
bound
he
was
to
that
Ladie
,
determined
to
depart
,
yet
greatly
desired
to
know
the
end
of
that
aduenture
.
Wherefore
the
prince
Arsileo
,
a
day
before
their
departure
,
intreated
her
to
declare
vnto
them
the
whole
occasion
of
her
being
in
the
Caue
,
and
what
she
would
require
them
to
do
in
her
seruice
:
although
they
néeded
not
make
many
offers
,
being
as
they
were
so
bound
to
her
for
so
many
fauors
,
that
at
her
command
without
intreaty
,
they
ought
to
do
,
euen
with
the
hazard
of
their
liues
.
The
damzell
with
a
sorowfull
countenance
,
as
one
that
remembred
her
forepassed
misfortunes
,
could
not
withhold
her
teares
,
but
with
watry
chéeks
,
&
eies
like
flowing
springs
with
running
streams
,
at
last
thus
began
.
I
cannot
(
excellent
Princes
)
so
intirely
expresse
vnto
you
the
cause
of
my
griefe
,
as
I
could
desire
,
for
the
great
sorrow
my
gréeued
heart
sustaines
,
suddenly
suppressing
me
,
&
breaking
into
a
salt
shower
of
brinish
teares
,
will
not
giue
place
vnto
the
exact
vtterance
of
my
wordes
,
yet
as
I
may
I
will
do
it
.
I
was
(
most
noble
Princes
)
daughter
vnto
Pompeiano
,
(
not
long
since
king
of
Antioch
)
and
am
called
Aurora
,
that
being
at
the
Soldan
of
Babylons
court
,
accompanying
his
daughter
,
the
most
beautifull
Florisbella
,
whose
perfected
beauty
,
&
absolute
vertues
,
so
far
surpasseth
al
other
of
her
time
,
as
doth
the
sun
al
lesser
stars
,
To
this
court
came
a
knight
whose
name
for
a
long
time
was
not
knowne
,
sauing
by
certaine
Images
in
his
shéeld
,
was
called
the
knight
of
the
thrée
images
,
who
shewed
himselfe
so
valiant
,
that
there
was
no
ten
knights
in
the
whole
Court
so
strong
and
hardie
,
as
durst
maintaine
the
field
against
him
.
This
Knight
throughout
the
Soldanes
Empire
,
performed
such
déedes
of
haughtie
prowesse
,
that
in
generall
,
among
all
men
he
was
accounted
a
second
Mars
,
and
the
Soldane
did
no
lesse
esteeme
of
him
,
alwayes
hauing
him
in
his
companie
,
whereby
he
thought
himselfe
worthie
of
greater
dignities
,
and
so
became
amorous
of
the
diuine
Florisbella
,
for
whose
loue
a
long
time
he
suffered
great
gréefe
and
much
solitude
,
not
daring
to
manifest
it
to
any
:
at
length
seeing
nothing
preuaile
to
expell
that
desire
,
when
one
day
the
Soldane
with
all
his
Court
was
gone
a
hunting
,
he
remained
alone
in
the
Pallace
,
and
after
some
pleasant
discourses
,
discouered
vnto
me
the
secrets
of
his
loue
,
intreating
me
that
in
his
name
I
would
intreate
the
princesse
to
accept
him
for
her
knight
,
wherwith
shée
finding
her selfe
agreeued
,
aunswered
that
by
no
meanes
she
would
do
it
,
commanding
him
no
more
to
imagine
any
such
madnesse
,
least
the
Soldane
her
father
should
by
chaunce
heare
thereof
,
which
if
he
did
,
it
might
cost
him
little
lesse
then
his
life
.
But
he
nothing
weighing
this
her
answere
,
found
meanes
that
the
Princesse
might
know
the
extreame
anguish
of
his
perplexed
heart
,
inthralled
by
her
beautie
,
so
that
I
thinking
that
some
harme
might
thereby
insue
,
declared
it
to
the
Soldane
,
who
thereupon
commaunded
him
to
depart
his
Empire
,
but
he
not
knowing
the
occasion
,
very
heauily
before
his
departure
,
told
him
that
what
he
did
was
against
reason
,
in
commanding
him
to
leaue
his
Dominions
,
for
he
was
a
prince
able
to
shew
him
,
that
such
as
he
ought
not
to
be
so
vsed
.
And
departing
the
Court
towards
the
Soldane
of
Siconia
,
called
the
great
Sophi
of
Persia
,
where
suspecting
I
was
cause
of
his
exile
,
beganne
with
fire
and
sword
to
enter
the
king
my
fathers
territories
,
in
such
sort
wasting
and
spoyling
them
,
that
slaying
the
king
,
he
tooke
possession
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
giuing
it
to
the
knight
of
the
kindred
called
the
Prince
Don
Galaneo
,
reputed
a
man
of
great
vallor
.
In
which
time
(
not
knowing
of
his
successe
)
I
went
from
the
Soldanes
Court
home
to
my
fathers
,
&
fearing
to
fall
in
their
hands
,
by
counsell
of
a
wise
woman
called
Bellona
,
entred
in
a
boate
with
these
Damsels
you
here
sée
,
togither
with
the
sayde
woman
,
and
by
hir
direction
arriued
in
this
countrey
,
and
was
by
her
conducted
to
this
caue
,
where
she
bad
me
remain
,
for
I
should
quickly
be
deliuered
by
the
Prince
of
Greece
,
and
his
cosin
of
Hungarie
,
foretelling
me
euery
thing
that
hitherto
hath
happened
,
and
moreouer
she
bad
me
giue
you
armor
and
horses
,
(
which
here
she
left
)
wherwith
you
shall
be
knighted
by
a
strange
aduenture
,
but
what
it
it
was
she
would
not
tell
.
Thus
haue
I
declared
the
occasion
of
my
being
here
:
and
the
fearefull
Beare
the
wise
woman
here
left
,
was
hither
to
bring
the
Prince
Arfileo
as
you
sawe
,
and
the
mightie
Giant
which
you
slew
,
remayned
keeper
of
the
caue
,
who
might
not
be
slaine
with
any
weapon
but
the
sword
which
you
drewe
out
of
the
Piller
that
hee
guarded
.
So
that
(
great
Lord
)
the
remedie
of
my
misfortune
resteth
in
your
handes
,
and
our
departure
may
be
when
and
so
soone
as
you
shall
think
good
.
I
am
content
(
answered
he
)
wonderous
amazed
at
the
Damsels
discourse
)
but
I
would
willingly
take
with
me
an
hoast
of
men
,
that
you
may
more
easily
recouer
your
kingdome
.
I
attend
here
no
other
hope
but
yours
(
sayd
she
)
and
as
for
any
other
I
was
informed
we
shall
not
néede
.
Whereat
the
Prince
(
séeing
that
was
her
will
)
commanded
straight
prouision
to
be
made
for
his
departure
:
so
al
necessaries
being
ready
,
they
mounted
a
horsback
,
&
the
damsels
on
their
palfraies
,
accompanied
with
the
two
ancient
knights
that
carried
that
armor
that
the
princesse
Auro●a
had
spoken
of
,
which
they
séeing
,
tooke
it
forth
of
the
cases
,
which
were
as
appertained
to
nouel
knights
.
The
prince
Don
Belianis
armor
was
of
colour
Orange-tawny
,
with
a
sea
waue
so
big
,
that
it
séemed
to
ouerwhelme
a
ship
there
figured
.
In
his
sheeld
was
pourtraide
the
picture
of
a
most
beautifull
Lady
,
with
a
knight
knéeling
before
her
,
as
if
he
craued
mercie
at
her
hands
,
from
whom
she
turned
her
face
in
anger
,
with
an
inscription
to
this
effect
.
Let
him
die
for
so
departing
At
our
first
and
sudden
meeting
:
Leauing
thereby
my
deare
sight
dim
Of
his
,
when
I
desired
to
see
him
.
Which
was
written
in
Arabian
letters
,
that
the
Prince
well
vnderstood
.
The
prince
Arfileos
wer
murry
,
in
the
midst
wherof
was
fighting
a
griffon
with
a
most
terible
dragon
,
which
were
parted
by
a
damsel
that
made
peace
betwéen
them
,
which
when
they
saw
so
faire
,
became
desirous
to
put
them
on
,
&
causing
the
princesse
and
damsel
to
stay
,
were
armed
with
them
,
which
so
wel
fitted
them
,
as
if
of
purpose
they
had
béene
forged
for
them
,
wherwith
being
armed
,
set
forwards
on
their
iourny
,
&
hauing
gone
not
far
from
the
caue
,
spied
before
them
a
faire
Castle
,
which
til
then
they
had
not
séene
,
nor
yet
when
they
entred
the
caue
.
The
princesse
&
the
Ladies
masked
themselues
,
because
the
heate
of
the
sun
was
great
,
&
the
rest
were
disguised
,
that
they
might
not
be
knowne
,
&
approaching
the
Castle
they
saw
two
knights
come
forth
therof
,
the
one
in
a
white
armor
like
a
nouell
knight
,
the
other
that
was
bigger
of
personage
,
&
séemed
of
great
valor
,
was
clad
in
the
richest
armor
that
might
be
séene
,
of
an
azure
colour
,
with
many
imperial
crownes
.
In
the
middle
of
his
shéeld
was
figured
the
image
of
Mars
,
as
the
Pagans
vse
to
picture
him
.
These
knights
of
the
casile
led
with
them
a
man
on
horsebacke
vnbooted
&
vnspurde
,
and
his
head
musled
like
a
prisoner
which
made
the
prince
desirous
to
know
what
they
were
.
As
God
shal
help
me
(
said
Arfileo
)
if
I
were
knighted
,
I
wold
procure
to
know
those
knights
,
&
why
they
leade
that
knight
prisoner
.
Do
not
therfore
trouble
your self
(
good
cosin
)
said
Don
Bellianis
,
for
easily
may
it
be
done
,
&
so
let
it
be
my
charge
,
for
I
wish
God
may
neuer
helpe
me
if
straight
we
know
it
not
,
so
going
forward
,
they
met
a
Squire
that
came
to
them
,
and
sayd
.
Sir
knights
,
my
maister
that
is
he
in
the
white
armor
,
desireth
you
by
me
,
that
because
hee
receiued
this
day
his
order
of
knighthood
,
you
would
be
content
to
breake
a
launce
with
him
,
for
you
seeming
no
lesse
valiant
then
courteous
,
he
desireth
to
trie
if
your
déedes
do
agrée
with
your
outward
appearance
.
Tell
him
(
replyed
Don
Bellianis
)
wee
would
willingly
accomplish
his
desire
,
were
we
but
knighted
,
and
would
gladly
receiue
such
order
at
the
Grecian
Emperours
handes
,
for
this
and
no
other
cause
letteth
vs
from
fulfilling
his
minde
.
And
you
may
also
tel
him
(
sayd
Arsileo
)
that
were
it
not
for
that
,
it
should
be
commanded
him
to
yeeld
vs
account
of
that
knight
what
he
is
,
and
why
they
lead
him
prisoner
.
The
Page
returned
to
his
maister
and
tolde
him
that
answere
,
which
he
reputed
too
great
arrogancie
in
them
,
but
séeing
they
expected
his
answere
,
he
went
to
them
,
and
somewhat
cholericke
he
saide
.
Which
of
you
is
the
knight
that
gaue
my
page
so
proude
an
answere
?
You
should
not
neede
to
aske
it
(
said
Arsileo
)
were
we
knighted
,
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
satisfie
your
request
,
but
seeing
sayd
the
knight
)
you
go
to
require
that
order
at
the
Emperour
Bellaneos
hands
,
to
saue
you
that
labour
,
I
assure
you
he
is
not
at
Constantinople
,
nor
of
him
is
there
any
newes
,
and
therefore
know
that
yonder
knight
is
such
a
Prince
,
both
in
possessions
and
valour
,
as
the
Emperour
little
surpasseth
him
,
wherefore
that
our
Combat
may
be
effected
,
you
may
receiue
the
order
you
seeke
of
him
,
although
it
were
to
no
other
end
then
to
chastise
the
madnesse
that
possesseth
you
(
replyed
Don
Bellianis
)
we
wil
now
receiue
that
sacred
order
,
&
calling
one
of
the
damsels
,
sent
hir
in
their
names
to
the
knight
in
the
azure
armour
,
who
going
where
hee
was
,
thus
sayde
.
The
knights
you
see
with
yon
Ladyes
(
noble
Sir
)
intreat
you
,
séeing
they
expected
the
order
of
armes
at
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
whom
your
companion
saith
is
absent
from
Constantinople
,
and
they
supposing
you
no
lesse
noble
then
valiant
in
outward
shew
,
to
grace
them
with
the
sayde
order
,
that
they
might
satisfie
your
companion
with
the
breaking
of
some
few
launces
,
certifying
you
that
without
scruple
you
may
do
it
,
for
they
bee
both
of
royall
bloud
,
I
am
right
gladde
to
do
it
(
answered
hee
)
though
it
were
better
they
receiued
it
by
the
Emperour
,
with
those
ceremonious
rights
as
such
honour
requireth
,
but
seeing
they
are
thus
content
it
shall
be
,
and
so
méeting
each
other
with
such
kind
gréetings
and
salutations
,
as
if
they
knew
the
consanguinitie
betwéene
them
,
and
the
Princes
requested
the
knight
again
to
accomplish
their
request
,
they
all
alighted
,
and
he
taking
their
oathes
,
were
knighted
,
&
the
princesse
Aurora
girded
Don
Beliani
:
with
his
sword
,
whilst
the
nouell
knight
did
the
like
to
Arsileo
:
which
done
,
they
rested
so
content
,
as
they
were
created
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
world
,
and
the
knight
imbracing
them
,
sayde
.
I
pray
God
faire
knights
that
in
all
things
you
may
attaine
no
lesse
honour
then
the
royall
state
of
your
descent
doth
require
:
to
whom
they
rendered
great
thanks
,
for
this
his
kind
benediction
,
and
mounted
againe
on
horsebacke
.
CHAP
VI.
The
braue
and
dangerous
fight
betweene
the
two
Princes
and
the
knights
of
the
Castle
.
AFter
the
knights
were
all
on
horsebacke
mounted
,
hee
in
the
white
armor
inraged
with
kindled
wrath
of
desired
reuenge
against
Arsileo
,
for
the
arrogant
words
he
had
sent
him
,
that
with
animated
courage
procéeded
from
a
valiant
hart
,
said
to
him
.
Sir
knight
,
if
with
weapons
you
dare
defend
your
proude
answere
sent
me
by
my
page
,
now
haue
you
time
to
do
it
.
Arsileo
hearing
this
,
&
beeing
no
lesse
furious
than
he
,
answered
neuer
a
word
,
but
turned
his
horse
,
and
taking
so
much
field
as
would
suffice
for
his
carryer
,
couched
his
launce
against
his
aduersary
,
who
with
no
lesse
furie
met
him
in
the
middle
of
their
course
,
incountering
so
rigorously
,
that
their
launces
flew
in
small
peeces
,
and
meeting
with
their
bodies
,
the
knight
of
the
Castle
fel
downe
ouer
his
horse
crupper
:
the
like
happened
to
Arsileo
,
but
that
he
fell
on
his
féet
,
with
the
saddle
betwéene
his
legs
,
for
by
the
strong
incounter
his
girls
broke
,
so
that
both
astonished
at
this
chance
,
layde
hands
to
their
well
cutting
swordes
,
and
ioyning
one
to
the
other
,
stroke
so
strong
and
mightie
blows
on
their
wel
tempered
helmes
,
that
it
caused
great
feare
in
their
companies
,
each
doubting
the
losse
of
their
friend
,
for
they
wounded
one
another
with
admirable
strength
,
extreamly
dangering
their
flesh
,
cutting
their
armor
,
brnsing
themselues
,
spilling
their
blood
in
great
abundance
,
yet
the
knight
of
the
Castell
was
worse
wounded
by
reason
of
the
good
armor
Arfileo
wore
,
and
being
the
valia●test
knight
(
next
don
Bellianis
)
in
those
daies
.
But
the
knight
of
the
castel
,
with
the
desire
he
had
to
ouercome
his
aduersarie
,
nothing
regarded
his
wounds
:
wherfore
he
in
the
azure
armor
,
being
skilfuller
in
such
matters
,
plainly
perceiued
,
that
if
he
gaue
not
ouer
,
he
either
woulde
remaine
vanquished
,
or
slaine
,
yet
knew
he
not
how
to
remedy
it
,
norhew
to
forbid
it
,
which
made
him
storme
like
a
Lion
,
séeing
no
means
to
preuent
the
danger
like
to
befall
his
friend
.
On
the
other
side
,
Don
Bellianis
viewing
the
cruell
fight
,
and
though
he
saw
Arfileo
more
couragiously
double
his
blowes
,
yet
greatly
feared
the
euent
therof
,
séeing
with
what
nimblenesse
the
other
fought
.
And
considering
how
he
might
preuent
his
feare
,
stepped
to
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
and
craued
of
her
leaue
to
proue
himselfe
with
the
knight
in
the
azure
armor
,
that
he
might
thereby
aide
the
prince
Arfileo
,
if
he
shuld
be
put
to
any
disaduantage
.
The
princesse
though
vnwilling
,
condiscended
,
séeing
the
necessitie
of
the
case
required
.
Wherupon
he
went
to
the
knight
in
blew
,
&
said
.
Although
valiant
sir
,
it
may
séem
discourtesie
(
hauing
no
occasion
to
prouoke
vs
to
fight
)
yet
the
necessitie
of
our
companions
moues
vs
vnto
it
,
&
brgeth
me
now
to
craue
the
breaking
of
a
launce
with
you
,
whiles
the
combat
dureth
,
if
you
please
.
It
doth
please
me
(
replied
the
knight
of
the
Castell
)
with
this
promise
,
that
either
of
vs
may
helpe
his
fellow
in
his
néed
.
The
Prince
that
nothing
else
wished
,
was
excéedingly
content
thereof
.
And
so
both
tooke
that
part
of
the
field
that
they
thought
méet
for
their
incounters
,
ran
one
against
the
other
,
their
launces
couched
in
their
resks
,
and
met
so
furiously
,
that
the
shiuers
of
their
speares
flew
vp
into
the
aire
out
of
sight
,
yet
mooued
one
another
no
more
then
had
they
run
against
a
tower
:
which
greatly
amazed
the
knight
of
the
Castel
,
hauing
hitherto
ouerthrowne
to
the
earth
all
that
euer
he
iousted
with
.
And
so
with
raging
furie
returned
vpon
Don
Bellianis
,
that
also
made
towards
him
,
who
before
he
could
defend
himselfe
with
his
shéeld
,
receiued
so
strong
a
blow
,
that
it
made
him
leane
his
head
on
his
horses
necke
,
leauing
him
so
astonied
,
that
when
the
Princesse
saw
it
,
she
was
surprised
with
a
colde
sweat
ouer
all
her
bodie
,
and
doubling
another
on
him
,
the
Prince
lifted
vp
his
shéeld
,
which
was
throwne
quite
to
the
ground
,
but
in
two
,
that
the
fine
tiper
wherwith
the
wise
Bellona
did
forge
it
,
nothing
preuailed
against
the
neuer
conquered
arm
of
that
most
valiant
knight
.
But
hereat
don
Bellianis
féeling
himselfe
so
handled
,
stroke
the
knight
on
his
helme
,
that
he
supposed
the
whole
waight
of
some
tower
had
fallen
theron
,
and
the
blow
lighted
with
such
mightie
strength
,
that
it
had
almost
throwne
him
down
,
yet
the
horse
by
the
force
thereof
,
was
forced
to
set
his
knées
on
the
ground
,
&
his
helm
with
his
armed
headpéece
vnder
it
,
were
both
cut
,
&
the
surious
sword
which
resting
there
,
descended
downwards
on
the
horse
,
that
al
his
capparizons
made
of
hardest
stéel
were
cut
.
The
imprisoned
knight
séeing
so
great
a
blow
,
cried
out
&
said
.
I
cannot
beléeue
that
valiant
Hector
,
terror
to
the
Greeks
,
with
al
his
admirable
forces
could
haue
giuen
the
like
blow
,
and
now
yon
knight
hath
found
his
match
.
But
they
amazed
at
each
others
strength
,
hauing
againe
met
,
bestowed
on
themselues
such
terrible
strokes
,
that
their
armor
being
rent
in
many
places
,
were
grieuously
wounded
,
&
the
knight
of
the
castel
turning
towards
his
follow
,
saw
he
was
to
weake
,
through
the
much
blood
he
had
lost
,
that
greatly
pitying
him
,
with
new
courage
redoubled
his
blowes
on
his
aduersarie
,
yet
al
his
toile
litle
auailed
him
,
for
Don
Bellianis
séeing
this
was
the
first
battell
that
euer
he
fought
,
&
gréeuing
that
the
other
knight
should
so
long
withstand
him
,
hauing
indured
3.
houres
fight
,
and
lost
his
shéeld
,
and
feeling
himself
wounded
in
many
places
,
tooke
his
sword
with
both
handes
,
stretching
himselfe
on
his
s●●rrops
,
thinking
to
end
the
battell
with
that
sole
blow
:
but
the
Knight
of
the
Castell
,
being
verie
circumspect
in
such
matters
,
made
shew
to
await
him
,
couering
himselfe
verie
well
with
his
shéeld
,
and
séeing
the
blow
came
right
downward
on
his
head
,
closed
betweene
his
armes
,
that
he
coulde
not
strike
him
,
saue
only
with
his
sword
hilts
,
which
was
so
mightily
,
that
he
could
not
for
a
while
féele
himselfe
:
and
with
the
strength
thereof
the
sword
fel
out
of
his
hands
,
hanging
at
his
arme
by
a
litle
chain
.
The
knight
in
the
closing
wounded
him
on
the
arme
with
a
thrust
(
which
resisted
by
the
armour
,
ran
betwéene
the
harnesse
and
his
elbow
,
making
him
no
little
wound
.
And
Don
Bellianis
séeing
him
so
nigh
tooke
him
betweene
his
armes
,
and
spurring
his
horse
,
hoysted
him
verie
lightly
from
his
saddle
:
the
Knight
likewise
getting
holde
of
him
,
so
long
strugled
together
,
that
both
came
to
the
ground
,
almost
hanging
one
foote
in
the
stirrop
,
&
brauely
holding
togither
,
striued
to
ouerthrow
each
other
not
daring
to
loose
their
holde
,
so
greatly
they
feared
the
ouermatched
strength
of
one
another
.
While
they
were
thus
in
this
strife
,
from
out
the
thickest
of
the
wood
,
they
espied
the
number
of
thirtie
knights
,
and
foure
Giants
,
who
séeing
the
knight
in
the
Azure
armour
in
such
danger
,
all
spurred
agaynst
Don
Bellianis
,
not
regarding
the
outcries
of
the
imprisoned
knight
,
that
said
they
should
not
hurt
him
.
But
he
had
bin
slaine
if
they
had
not
feared
to
harme
the
Knight
in
the
Azure
armor
:
who
loosing
the
other
,
and
séeing
his
horse
nigh
him
(
though
hee
were
greatly
wounded
)
mounted
thereon
,
with
setting
his
foote
on
the
stirrop
,
with
such
agilitie
,
that
he
made
them
all
maruell
,
and
as
one
that
had
done
nothing
all
that
day
,
with
a
valiaunt
courage
,
he
rushed
in
among
those
knights
,
and
at
thrée
blows
he
siue
three
.
The
Prince
Arsileo
,
at
this
time
,
hauing
withdrawne
himselfe
to
breath
,
séeing
his
companion
in
such
daunger
,
not
looking
to
his
aduersarie
,
leapt
on
his
horse
:
so
did
the
two
olde
Knights
that
with
the
Princesse
came
,
but
all
of
them
might
little
preuaile
against
the
furious
multitude
,
with
the
knights
of
the
Castell
also
,
that
prepared
themselues
to
ayde
them
.
Here
declareth
Friston
,
that
the
two
first
knights
of
Thessalie
,
the
Castell
were
,
the
Emperor
Don
Bellaneo
,
that
had
knighted
Don
Brianell
,
which
was
he
that
fought
with
Arfileo
,
hauing
armed
himself
with
Don
Gallaneos
armor
,
&
setting
him
on
horsback
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
meaning
to
conuey
himselfe
to
Constantinople
,
the
better
to
passe
vnknowne
through
his
knights
,
that
were
they
that
assailed
the
princes
,
imagining
the
Emperor
to
be
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
therfore
so
furiously
assaulted
them
as
is
expressed
.
But
the
Emperor
fearing
that
Don
Gallaneo
(
hauing
that
oportunitie
to
effect
his
determination
)
would
discouer
himself
to
his
knights
,
called
to
him
one
of
those
men
that
came
from
the
Castell
,
and
commanded
him
with
all
spéed
possible
,
to
haste
him
to
Constantinople
,
and
tell
the
king
of
Hungarie
,
in
what
necessitie
hee
left
him
,
telling
him
his
name
,
which
till
that
time
he
had
not
discouered
to
any
of
the
Castell
.
And
putting
off
his
Gantlet
,
gaue
him
his
royall
seale
at
Armes
,
which
the
King
verie
well
knewe
,
commaunding
him
he
should
with
all
spéede
returne
.
The
man
greatlie
amazed
,
tooke
the
Signet
,
and
hasted
him
to
Constantinople
,
staying
nothing
by
the
way
,
and
in
short
time
arriued
in
the
Cittie
,
which
was
some
fiue
leagues
distant
from
the
Castell
,
and
demaunded
for
the
King
of
Hungaries
Pallace
.
It
was
tolde
him
that
hee
was
in
the
Empereurs
Court
,
whither
hee
straight
wayes
went
,
and
finding
him
,
knéeled
before
him
halfe
speechlesie
,
and
dismayed
,
tolde
him
in
what
necessitie
hee
had
left
the
Emperour
,
whereat
the
King
greatlie
amazed
,
tooke
the
King
,
and
saying
nothing
to
the
Empresse
,
commaunded
the
guarde
which
continuallie
was
in
the
Pallace
,
béeing
aboue
two
thousand
knighte
,
to
beginne
to
march
towardes
the
Castell
,
commaunding
also
the
whole
Cittie
to
arme
it selfe
,
and
follow
him
,
which
fearing
some
suddaine
treason
to
bee
at
hande
,
raysed
so
great
tumult
of
armour
through
all
the
same
,
that
the
inhabitants
bred
into
an
vprore
,
as
if
with
enemies
it
had
béene
besieged
.
And
so
though
the
common
people
kn●we
the
present
necessitie
required
spéedie
haste
,
were
somewhat
long
or
they
set
foorth
.
And
in
their
way
we
leaue
them
,
till
we
haue
shewen
what
in
the
meane
season
befell
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Princes
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
ende
of
the
fight
betweene
the
Emperour
and
Princes
,
against
Don
Gallaneo
and
his
men
.
AS
soone
as
the
Emperour
had
dispatched
the
Messenger
to
Constantinople
,
he
determined
to
ayde
the
Knights
,
that
maintained
a
terrible
battell
with
the
Giants
,
and
their
troupes
,
beeing
most
cruellie
wounded
,
by
reson
of
the
remorcelesie
forces
of
those
pitilesse
flends
,
the
Prince
Don
Bellaneo
,
séeing
his
Knightes
were
deceyued
,
with
great
outcries
vncouering
his
face
,
called
to
them
,
who
when
they
heard
his
voice
,
&
saw
his
face
,
straight
knew
him
,
greatly
amazed
at
such
a
chaunce
,
and
leauing
their
fight
against
the
Princes
ranne
to
imbrace
him
,
not
knowing
the
cause
why
that
Knight
should
be
then
armed
with
his
arrnour
.
And
though
the
Emperour
sée
him
go
towardes
them
,
yet
could
he
not
stay
him
.
And
Don
Gallaneo
séeing
that
oportunitie
which
Fortune
offered
him
,
and
not
minding
to
spende
his
time
in
spéeches
with
his
men
,
sayde
.
Nowe
is
it
requisite
(
oh
Knights
)
that
you
reuenge
mee
on
him
that
weareth
my
armour
.
For
knowe
,
if
you
take
him
,
or
slay
him
,
our
enterprice
therewith
is
ended
,
for
he
is
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
whom
we
came
from
far
Countries
to
seeke
,
béeing
hée
that
hath
slaine
my
Knights
,
and
tooke
mee
prisoner
,
vsing
me
as
you
haue
séene
.
The
Knights
that
aymed
at
no
other
marke
,
togither
in
a
troupe
set
vpon
the
Emperour
,
and
Don
Brianell
of
Macedon
,
that
was
with
him
.
But
when
Don
Bellianis
,
and
Arfileo
heald
that
he
was
the
Emperour
his
Father
,
greatly
grieued
,
for
what
with
him
befell
them
,
and
with
eager
furie
they
set
vpon
those
traiterous
Knights
.
But
those
damned
Giants
that
came
before
the
rest
opposed
themselues
against
them
,
striking
strong
and
mightie
blowes
.
And
one
of
them
raysing
aloft
a
huge
iron
mace
betwéene
his
handes
,
strooke
the
Emperour
therewith
,
that
if
hee
had
not
warded
it
on
his
shéelde
,
it
had
shiuered
his
head
in
péeces
:
yet
it
rested
not
there
,
but
descenced
on
his
horses
necke
,
felling
him
deade
to
the
ground
,
with
his
matster
on
his
backe
.
The
Emperour
for
all
this
,
strooke
him
on
both
his
armes
,
that
he
threwe
them
to
the
earth
,
with
the
mace
betwéene
them
Nowe
heere
was
the
Emperour
in
great
.
daunger
of
his
life
.
For
when
his
horse
fell
,
he
tooke
one
of
his
legges
vnder
him
,
and
don
Gallaneo
,
that
had
alreadie
put
on
one
of
the
dead
Knightes
armour
,
comming
thither
at
that
time
with
two
other
Giants
,
all
the
thrée
alighted
from
theyr
Horses
,
intending
there
to
strike
off
his
head
.
The
Prince
don
Bellianis
that
sawe
his
father
in
that
extremitie
,
dismounting
in
all
haste
,
went
to
succour
him
,
but
ere
hee
came
,
don
Gallaneo
(
as
hee
whome
his
death
woulde
highlie
aduauntage
)
wounded
him
on
the
head
,
and
the
two
Giants
with
their
Maces
raised
aloft
,
with
mightie
strength
woulde
discharge
them
on
his
heade
:
so
that
he
for
that
time
not
able
to
drawe
him
from
vnder
his
horse
,
with
one
blow
ouerth●●we
don
Gallaneo
,
cutting
asunder
his
shéeld
and
helme
,
and
gréeuously
wounded
him
on
the
head
.
And
being
about
to
auoyde
those
Giants
blowes
,
could
by
no
meanes
shunne
them
,
but
both
discharging
their
hellish
furie
on
his
heade
,
made
him
bowe
to
the
earth
,
and
so
staggard
him
that
hee
coulde
scarce
stande
.
And
though
the
spacious
worlde
contained
not
his
like
for
admirable
strength
,
yet
with
séeing
his
Father
in
that
case
,
and
himselfe
so
handled
by
such
infernall
Monsters
,
glorying
in
nothing
but
in
bloudie
crueltie
,
abhorring
all
good
and
decent
order
of
equall
Martiall
discipline
,
so
doubled
his
vndaunted
courage
in
himselfe
,
stroke
at
one
of
the
Giants
heades
,
who
thinking
to
defende
it
by
crossing
his
Mace
ouer
his
Helme
,
had
it
cutte
cleane
in
two
,
hard
by
the
handle
,
and
the
furious
Sword
lighted
on
the
horse
gyrts
that
lay
on
the
Emperour
,
that
cutting
them
of
on
both
sides
,
hee
gaue
his
Father
libertie
to
drawe
his
legge
away
,
pushing
the
Horse
from
him
quickelie
,
arose
yet
verie
wearie
.
And
seeing
howe
Don
Bellianis
with
one
side
,
howe
hee
reached
one
of
the
deformed
Giants
with
great
strength
vpon
his
shigh
,
he
felled
him
to
the
ground
,
and
howe
with
an
other
hee
maintained
a
hote
fight
.
And
hee
also
sawe
that
Don
Brianell
and
Arsileo
,
with
eight
Knights
that
came
out
of
the
Castell
to
succour
them
,
were
in
a
fierce
battell
with
the
other
Giant
and
Knights
.
And
that
Arfileo
beeing
busied
with
the
Giant
,
the
other
Knightes
béeing
in
number
greatlie
inferiour
to
their
enemies
,
were
by
them
put
to
the
woorse
:
wherefore
the
Emperour
went
to
ayde
them
:
but
ere
he
arriued
,
the
Giant
and
Arsileo
,
hauing
closed
,
dismounted
each
other
,
that
the
Giant
leauing
his
feete
in
the
stirrop
,
Arfileo
spurred
his
Horse
backewarde
,
making
him
runne
away
,
and
dragge
his
master
after
him
,
who
within
a
while
breathed
his
last
.
And
so
he
turned
with
the
Emperour
couragiously
to
helpe
their
companions
,
and
arriued
when
their
aduersaries
were
little
able
to
make
them
longer
resistaunce
,
specially
because
don
Bellianis
had
slaine
the
other
Giant
:
At
which
instant
arriuing
where
he
was
,
scarce
tenne
of
them
remained
with
life
,
which
to
saue
themselues
fledde
into
the
wooddes
.
Whereupon
they
alighted
(
not
minding
to
pursue
them
)
to
binde
their
woundes
.
But
scant
had
the
Emperour
time
to
render
due
thankes
for
their
great
helpe
,
much
admiring
theyr
exceeding
valour
,
when
the
rest
of
don
Gallineos
Knightes
issued
from
the
thickest
of
the
Groue
,
who
being
aduertised
of
the
successe
of
their
enterprise
,
and
not
of
their
losse
,
came
in
great
haste
to
participate
of
the
glorie
they
should
obtaine
by
the
Emperours
death
.
Before
them
came
those
sterne
and
vgly
Giants
,
with
their
lannces
,
seeming
huge
pine
trees
,
with
such
tempe●●ous
furie
,
that
they
had
not
leysure
to
bind
their
déepe
wounds
.
Great
was
the
sorrow
the
Emperour
hereby
sustained
,
séeing
the
stay
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
.
But
as
neither
hee
nor
the
other
Knights
could
by
death-seeming
terror
be
daunted
,
with
a
couragious
heart
thus
he
saide
.
Now
is
the
time
(
braue
knights
)
that
you
must
shew
the
magnanimitie
of
your
inuincible
minds
,
since
in
your
first
aduenture
fortune
hath
so
directed
you
,
that
the
glorie
of
the
forepassed
worthies
by
the
victorie
of
this
one
battell
shall
be
ertinguished
,
though
herein
we
yéeld
the
tribute
of
our
liues
to
al-conquering
death
,
which
being
naturall
to
all
men
,
should
least
be
feared
.
But
in
the
omnipotent
powers
of
him
that
this
circled
vniuerse
did
frame
,
do
I
trust
he
will
not
permit
the
valour
of
such
Knights
in
such
short
time
to
perish
,
but
so
stregthen
them
,
that
the
perpetuall
fame
of
their
royall
acts
may
remaine
eternized
to
all
succeeding
ages
.
Little
néede
we
to
be
incouraged
to
suffer
the
fearefull
strooke
of
death
(
replied
Arfileo
)
for
where
the
person
of
so
victorious
an
emperor
is
indangered
,
ours
can
be
but
the
least
of
all
most
little
losses
.
I
thought
no
lesse
(
answered
the
Emperour
,
but
I
will
speake
it
,
that
my selfe
imitating
your
valour
might
incourage
my
decaying
courage
by
your
discréete
replie
,
by
which
since
I
perceiue
you
rested
vndaunted
,
and
animated
against
insuing
daungers
,
it
behooued
vs
,
least
we
be
suddainely
assaulted
and
ouerthrowne
with
their
horses
,
which
greatly
might
hazard
vs
,
that
wee
take
before
vs
yon
knight
that
lyeth
vppon
the
grounde
(
meaning
Don
Galaneo
,
that
verie
sorely
wounded
lay
without
his
helme
)
for
these
that
towards
vs
come
bee
his
men
,
and
fearing
to
hurt
him
,
wil
not
molest
vs
with
their
horses
.
This
will
be
very
good
(
sayde
Don
Bellianis
)
as
also
that
one
of
these
Knights
spéedily
conduct
these
Ladies
into
the
castle
,
for
I
do
more
regard
their
safetie
,
then
I
estéeme
my
owne
life
.
So
effecting
all
things
,
they
on
foote
expected
the
comming
of
the
Giants
and
Knights
,
which
were
aboue
500.
in
number
,
who
approaching
,
were
greatly
amazed
to
sée
that
slaughter
of
knights
and
Giants
,
which
if
their
knights
that
fled
had
not
told
them
of
,
they
would
not
haue
beléeued
it
.
Hereupon
two
of
the
formost
Giants
with
a
cosin
of
Don
Gallaneo
called
Don
Galfeo
the
vnknown
,
thinking
to
ouerrun
them
with
their
horses
,
perceiued
they
defended
themselues
with
don
Gallanco
:
wherfore
they
commanded
all
their
knights
to
alight
on
foote
,
which
they
would
by
no
means
do
,
because
they
saw
comming
from
the
citie
a
great
troupe
of
knights
,
which
so
soone
arriued
,
as
had
they
alighted
,
with
little
trouble
they
had
al
bin
slain
,
yet
notwithstanding
some
ten
of
them
dismounted
together
,
making
account
to
end
the
fight
with
the
emperors
death
,
while
the
rest
went
against
the
knights
that
from
the
citie
marched
:
for
being
in
a
strange
land
,
they
reputed
euerie
one
their
enemie
.
But
the
King
of
Hungary
that
was
he
which
came
with
the
knights
in
such
extreame
,
foreséeing
the
danger
like
to
insue
,
commanded
his
men
to
whéele
about
to
the
further
side
,
compassing
so
much
field
,
that
with
safetie
they
might
arriue
where
the
Emperour
and
the
other
Knights
were
combatting
,
fearing
that
if
they
should
encounter
with
theyr
enemies
,
the
Emperour
might
in
the
meane
time
bee
slaine
,
and
theyr
haste
and
ayde
come
in
vaine
:
the
Knights
béeing
all
chosen
and
valiaunt
,
such
as
continually
guarded
the
Emperours
person
,
and
sufficient
euerie
one
to
be
a
commander
of
many
,
took
their
compasse
in
such
maner
,
that
without
turning
their
backs
,
or
on
their
aduersaries
breaking
their
lances
,
fel
on
the
sudden
where
the
emperor
and
Princes
were
,
whom
they
found
fighting
like
angered
lions
,
for
that
Don
Bryanell
was
pitiously
wounded
by
two
giants
,
and
by
them
beaten
to
the
ground
,
so
that
the
Emperor
&
Don
Belianis
to
defend
him
,
bestirred
themselues
so
brauely
against
them
,
estéeming
them
but
as
two
common
knights
.
On
the
other
side
the
Prince
Arfileo
kneeled
with
his
knée
on
the
ground
,
for
one
of
the
Giants
had
thrust
him
quite
through
the
thigh
.
But
when
the
King
of
Hungarie
arriued
with
his
men
,
hee
alighted
with
some
twentie
knights
,
leauing
the
rest
in
fight
with
their
aduersaries
,
whereof
some
béeing
rounde
begirt
with
Grecians
,
the
others
sette
themselues
against
don
Bellianis
,
séeing
hée
was
the
sole
causer
of
their
vtter
ruine
,
and
notwithstanding
his
mighty
blowes
two
of
those
Giants
closed
with
him
:
but
hee
not
dismaide
therewith
,
layde
hand
on
his
dagger
,
which
at
his
backe
continually
hee
wore
,
and
stabbed
it
in
the
Gyants
backe
that
held
him
betwixt
his
armes
:
which
done
with
mighty
strength
it
ran
through
his
body
to
the
hilts
.
Which
was
not
so
speedily
performed
,
but
the
other
wounded
him
gréeuouslie
,
that
his
armour
being
in
thrée
places
rent
,
and
his
flesh
in
many
brused
and
cutte
,
and
séeing
himselfe
in
such
notorious
perill
,
tooke
the
heauy
boystrous
Giant
in
his
armes
,
&
with
his
puissant
forces
hoysted
him
aloft
,
and
with
a
mightie
fall
tumbled
him
to
the
earth
,
where
presently
he
chopt
off
his
head
:
which
done
,
turning
to
the
emperor
,
he
saw
him
close
with
another
Giant
,
and
fearing
some
sinister
hap
might
befall
him
through
the
much
bloud
issuing
from
his
wounds
,
whereat
the
Prince
greatlic
wondered
how
he
could
stand
on
foote
,
strooke
the
Gyant
such
a
blow
on
the
legge
,
that
hée
sundered
it
quite
from
the
body
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
seeing
the
number
of
the
knights
still
increase
vpon
them
,
and
that
the
trampling
of
the
horses
might
greatly
indanger
them
,
&
doubting
that
the
emperor
because
he
had
lost
much
bloud
,
would
not
be
able
to
mount
a
horsback
,
tooke
him
in
his
armes
,
&
set
him
on
the
giants
horse
he
last
s●ue
.
The
like
did
hee
to
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
that
through
the
wounde
on
his
thigh
could
not
do●
it
himselfe
:
and
greatly
esteeming
Don
Bryanell
for
that
hee
hadde
seene
him
that
day
doo
,
and
because
hee
came
in
his
Fathers
companye
,
hee
tooke
him
from
the
ground
,
and
commanded
a
knight
to
conuay
him
to
the
Castle
,
there
to
applie
him
such
remedies
as
that
hee
might
recouer
his
lost
senses
.
And
nowe
at
the
last
,
when
hee
would
get
a
horse
for
himselfe
,
could
not
so
easily
compasse
it
,
for
all
the
rest
of
the
knights
hadde
turned
themselues
with
a
hellish
furie
vpon
him
,
where
he
was
like
to
be
slaine
outright
,
for
Don
Galfeo
hauing
vanquished
the
Emperours
men
,
sette
on
him
,
wounding
him
with
cruell
and
remorselesse
blowes
.
But
finding
himselfe
incompassed
with
death
,
began
to
strike
on
euery
side
,
that
vnhappie
was
hee
on
whom
any
lighted
,
for
so
fearefull
and
deadly
they
were
,
that
with
sixe
blowes
he
strooke
down
thrée
knights
and
two
Giants
,
&
seeing
Don
Galfeo
was
hee
that
most
molested
him
,
strooke
at
his
leg
with
such
strength
,
that
had
the
sword
fallen
with
the
edge
downeright
,
it
had
cutte
it
cleane
off
,
yet
it
rased
away
all
his
armour
there
,
and
séeing
him
within
his
reach
,
plucked
his
shéelde
out
of
his
hande
,
and
with
it
beate
him
to
the
grounde
from
himselfe
and
so
none
daring
molest
him
,
without
setting
foote
on
stirrop
,
hee
mounted
on
Don
Galfeos
horse
.
At
this
time
hither
came
the
Emperour
,
that
séeing
him
so
nimbly
mounted
,
beeing
so
sorely
wounded
,
was
so
amazed
,
that
he
hardly
beleeued
what
his
eyes
behelde
,
and
that
which
he
most
admired
,
was
to
sée
him
so
fierce
and
couragious
in
this
first
aduenture
that
euer
happened
him
.
And
emulating
his
valiant
deedes
,
hée
followed
him
as
if
he
were
his
teacher
,
and
hee
his
pupill
,
to
whom
Don
Beliani
,
being
nigh
him
,
sayde
.
Me
thinks
Syr
knight
our
men
begin
to
loose
the
field
:
so
think
I
,
answered
the
Emperour
,
and
calling
Arfileo
,
ioyned
all
three
together
with
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
that
was
in
the
vauntguard
,
animating
his
fainting
knights
,
that
with
fresh
courage
so
gallantly
returned
to
the
fight
,
as
if
at
that
present
they
began
,
giuing
and
receiuing
most
terrible
blowes
of
those
helburned
Giants
.
But
Don
Belianis
seeing
the
wonders
the
Emperour
his
Father
had
performed
,
imagining
his
owne
actes
none
in
compatison
of
his
,
with
such
vehement
rigour
hee
assaulted
his
foes
,
that
his
men
regained
their
lost
aduantage
.
About
this
time
Don
Galfeo
arose
from
his
traunce
,
and
séeing
his
knights
retyred
backe
,
and
that
the
most
parte
of
the
Giants
were
slaine
,
and
that
great
troupes
of
armed
knights
,
not
farre
from
whence
they
were
fighting
,
came
with
spéedie
haste
towards
them
,
which
he
iudged
to
bee
aboue
two
thousand
,
and
séeing
his
intent
coulde
not
for
that
time
take
effect
,
turned
to
Don
Gallaneo
,
that
daye
by
him
,
and
taking
one
of
those
horses
that
loose
came
about
,
called
one
of
his
Knights
,
commaunding
him
to
set
the
Prince
his
Coozin
before
him
,
very
secretly
,
vnknowne
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
rest
,
he
put
himselfe
through
the
groue
,
and
learning
of
a
man
whom
he
met
,
the
next
way
to
the
sea
coaste
,
went
thither
,
where
finding
his
ships
,
and
fearing
he
might
be
pursued
,
stripped
himselfe
and
Don
Galleneo
,
commanding
the
marriners
to
hoyse
the
sayles
,
and
put
vnto
the
Sea
:
which
they
straight
did
,
laying
his
Coozin
on
a
bed
in
his
Cabbin
,
and
applyed
him
many
remedies
,
to
recouer
his
sences
,
that
the
better
they
might
dresse
his
woundes
:
where
we
leaue
them
,
returning
to
declare
the
ende
,
and
successe
of
the
battell
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
battell
beeing
ended
,
Don
Bellianis
,
with
his
companye
departed
,
not
discouering
whome
they
were
,
And
what
happened
to
him
and
his
Coozin
,
with
the
Ladies
,
in
the
daungerous
groue
.
THe
battell
resting
in
the
manner
as
is
before
recyted
,
very
cruell
and
bloodye
on
all
parts
,
the
like
whereof
to
that
day
was
neuer
séene
of
so
fewe
Knights
,
the
one
side
resolued
to
effect
theyr
enterprise
,
which
by
the
victorie
of
that
battell
they
hoped
would
be
by
the
Emperours
death
:
drewe
strength
whence
none
was
,
iudging
better
in
that
fight
to
dye
well
,
reuenging
their
owne
deathes
,
then
to
abide
the
mercye
of
the
Emperour
,
of
whom
they
none
expected
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Emperours
knights
being
of
such
valour
as
is
expressed
,
and
guided
by
such
Captaines
,
fought
so
couragiously
with
their
aduersaries
,
that
forring
them
to
retire
,
most
of
them
left
their
liues
in
the
field
.
About
this
time
appeared
,
along
the
way
from
the
Cittie
,
so
manie
squadrons
of
Knights
that
they
couered
all
those
fieldes
,
kéeping
no
order
in
their
march
,
gallopping
so
fast
that
quickely
they
arriued
where
that
vnequall
battell
was
fighting
:
who
being
by
the
Pagans
séene
,
straight
put
themselues
to
flight
,
thinking
to
saue
themselues
in
the
Thickets
of
those
wooddes
.
But
the
Emperours
Knights
then
arriuing
,
so
brauely
assaulted
them
,
that
hauing
no
time
to
execute
their
purpose
,
they
were
all
put
to
the
Sworde
,
none
suruiuing
to
beare
newes
home
of
their
ouerthrowe
.
The
Emperours
and
Princes
remained
so
wounded
,
that
although
the
ioy
of
their
great
victorie
eased
the
paine
of
their
woundes
,
yet
thought
they
coulde
not
scape
with
life
,
for
the
quantitie
of
bloud
issued
from
them
,
was
so
great
,
that
their
Horses
were
altogither
besmeared
therewith
.
But
the
Emperour
séeing
howe
much
bound
hee
was
to
those
Knightes
,
with
great
gladnesse
ranne
to
embrace
Don
Bellianis
,
whom
he
so
much
prized
for
his
hautie
chiualrie
,
that
he
iudged
all
others
in
comparison
of
his
but
a
dreame
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
did
the
like
:
and
going
to
dismounte
on
foote
,
to
shewe
his
humble
dutie
,
the
Emperour
woulde
not
permit
it
,
but
holding
him
in
his
armes
said
.
If
(
most
excellent
Knight
)
you
regarde
what
you
haue
done
for
mee
,
and
from
what
great
daunger
you
and
your
Companions
haue
this
day
redéemed
me
,
more
reason
were
it
I
should
kisse
your
hande
,
in
signe
of
acknowledging
the
great
benefite
by
your
magnanimitie
that
I
haue
receyued
,
which
no
lesse
then
with
my
life
I
shoulde
remunerate
:
in
satisfaction
whereof
,
I
pray
the
Almightie
Lord
that
hath
deliuered
vs
from
so
great
daunger
and
perill
,
to
guerdon
you
for
it
:
for
if
I
should
inuest
your
Lord
of
all
my
Emperic
,
you
could
not
rest
satisfied
for
the
least
part
of
your
deserued
merits
this
day
obtained
.
Wherefore
,
hencefoorth
I
will
holde
this
Monarchie
,
not
as
absoiute
commaunder
thereof
,
but
as
giuen
me
by
your
hands
,
and
as
your
deputie
to
kéep
it
,
acknowledging
my
lawfull
homage
for
the
same
,
at
al
times
when
you
shall
commaund
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
comming
thither
at
that
instant
,
not
letting
don
Bellianis
aunswere
the
Emperour
,
least
thereby
he
might
be
knowne
,
beeing
loath
to
discouer
themselues
,
by
reason
of
theyr
promise
made
to
the
Damzels
,
thus
replied
.
What
to
day
this
Knight
hath
in
your
seruice
done
,
(
most
mightie
Emperour
)
deserueth
no
recompence
,
nor
yet
wordes
of
ceremonious
thankes
,
for
more
then
this
,
euerie
one
(
knowing
the
royaltie
of
your
person
)
is
bound
vnto
,
and
nowe
we
resting
more
then
satisfied
,
with
the
good
will
wherewith
you
séeme
to
accept
this
our
small
seruice
,
and
hauing
no
more
néede
of
vs
at
this
present
,
wée
instantly
beséech
you
,
to
graunt
vs
leaue
,
that
sending
for
our
Damzels
,
wée
may
hence
depart
,
for
our
abiding
here
may
be
verie
daungerous
vnto
vs
.
In
verie
déede
(
victorious
Knight
)
I
tell
you
(
replied
the
Emperour
)
there
is
now
a
greater
battell
represented
me
,
then
the
last
:
For
I
cannot
beléeue
in
Knightes
so
magnimious
in
heroycall
déeds
,
there
should
be
such
discourtesie
,
as
to
depart
,
leauing
on
me
the
burthen
of
ingratitude
,
in
making
me
suffer
you
to
go
so
grieuously
wounded
,
when
you
deserts
merit
no
satisfaction
,
and
that
which
most
tormenteth
me
,
is
,
you
should
desire
to
depart
,
not
reuealing
vnto
me
your
names
,
that
at
least
I
might
know
to
whom
my
thankes
are
due
.
And
you
most
excellent
knight
(
turning
to
don
Bellianis
)
do
I
intreat
to
do
it
,
which
if
you
also
denie
mee
,
I
here
protest
to
sollew
you
about
the
worlde
,
till
I
learne
it
,
and
ioyning
if
to
the
enterprise
,
I
haue
vndertaken
in
demaund
of
my
senne
don
Bellianis
,
and
of
his
Coosin
Arfileo
,
I
will
not
returne
to
Constantinople
,
till
I
also
know
this
I
now
request
of
you
.
Don
Bellianis
fearing
to
be
knowne
,
altered
his
spéech
,
and
answered
:
I
cannot
but
confesse
the
high
discourtesie
that
we
commit
(
most
glorious
Emperour
)
in
disobeying
the
supreme
command
of
so
great
a
Monarch
,
whose
immortal
fame
deserueth
the
whole
earths
,
(
and
chieflly
our
obedience
.
)
But
men
being
subiect
,
voluntarily
to
promise
,
and
tyed
by
necessitie
to
obseruance
,
forceth
vs
by
disobeying
you
,
to
obserue
our
forepassed
worde
to
one
of
the
Ladies
that
bee
within
the
Castle
,
which
was
not
to
discouer
our selues
to
any
,
vntill
we
were
out
of
your
Empire
,
least
thereby
we
shoulde
bee
deteyned
.
And
as
for
the
demaund
you
vndertake
of
the
Princes
your
sonne
and
Coozin
,
you
may
account
it
ended
,
for
they
be
liuing
and
not
long
agoe
were
before
this
Castle
,
whome
I
and
this
my
companion
haue
séene
togither
:
and
this
we
assure
you
to
be
true
,
because
we
know
them
very
wel
,
and
also
they
told
vs
,
how
being
on
hunting
,
they
were
by
a
certain
aduenture
,
parted
from
you
and
your
traine
in
the
daungerous
groue
,
which
is
far
from
hence
.
Wherfore
,
in
lieu
of
this
promise
and
newes
we
intreat
you
any
longer
not
to
staye
vs
,
nor
further
to
enquire
of
our
affaires
,
nor
names
,
séeing
it
lyeth
not
in
our
powers
to
declare
.
The
Emperour
being
about
to
reply
,
the
king
of
Hungary
came
to
them
that
returned
from
pursuing
his
enemies
,
to
whom
the
Emperorsaid
:
it
behoueth
you
king
of
Hungary
to
constraine
these
knights
to
abide
with
vs
,
for
I
cannot
intreat
it
:
They
will
not
doo
so
I
am
sure
(
answered
the
king
)
especially
at
your
request
.
I
say
I
cannot
obtaine
it
,
said
the
Emperour
,
yet
haue
they
tolde
mee
newes
of
my
sonne
,
and
yours
,
and
that
it
is
not
long
since
they
departed
away
from
them
,
and
for
all
this
will
they
not
tell
me
theyr
names
.
They
are
altogither
so
vnwoorthy
to
be
knowne
sayd
,
Arfileo
,
that
it
is
vnnecessarie
to
require
them
.
But
if
it
may
please
your
Maiestie
,
we
would
gladly
knowe
the
cause
wherefore
these
Knights
would
haue
slaine
you
,
though
in
the
beginning
,
me
thought
they
ment
it
by
vs
.
The
Emperour
thereupon
told
them
the
whole
occasion
,
as
is
alreadie
mentioned
,
at
which
instant
the
Princesse
Aurora
comming
thither
with
her
Ladyes
,
and
hearing
the
Emperor
name
Don
Galaneo
,
said
to
Don
Belianis
.
The
greatest
part
of
our
enterprise
(
Sir
knight
were
finished
,
if
that
traitor
were
taken
.
Whereupon
they
commaunded
him
to
be
sought
for
about
all
the
field
,
but
could
not
finde
him
,
yet
in
the
search
they
met
the
man
that
directed
Don
Galfeo
to
the
sea
coast
:
of
whome
by
the
signes
and
tokens
of
their
armor
,
they
learned
that
they
had
fled
from
the
battell
,
whereof
the
Emperour
was
excéedingly
sorie
,
to
whom
Don
Belianis
thus
spake
.
Afflict
not
your selfe
(
dread
Lord
)
about
him
,
for
it
is
the
enterprise
I
vndergo
by
this
Ladies
commaund
,
and
if
I
liue
,
I
protest
and
promise
you
,
that
the
first
time
he
falles
into
my
hands
(
though
he
be
before
the
Soldane
his
Lorde
)
to
giue
him
his
death
.
I
would
not
haue
you
take
such
paines
(
sayde
the
Emperor
)
but
ouerpassing
that
,
lette
mee
againe
intreate
you
to
stay
the
curing
of
your
woundes
in
this
Castle
.
Wée
may
héere
abidr
no
longer
(
replyed
Don
Belianis
,
and
so
taking
their
leaues
,
(
the
Prince
sending
for
his
shéeld
,
which
was
brought
him
in
two
peeces
)
they
straight
departed
,
so
sorely
wounded
as
may
be
imagined
,
for
he
that
had
least
of
them
both
,
hadde
aboue
twentie
verie
dangerous
wounds
,
chéefely
that
which
Arfileo
had
on
his
thigh
,
and
the
thrust
that
Don
Belianis
had
,
which
séemed
to
penetrate
his
entrals
.
In
this
maner
going
on
their
way
the
space
of
three
miles
,
ascended
a
high
mountaine
,
to
find
some
place
to
dresse
their
woundes
,
and
hauing
cut
and
gathered
a
great
number
of
branches
and
boughes
,
the
damsels
made
some
arbours
for
the
knights
,
hauing
left
behind
the
two
olde
men
,
with
many
others
:
for
seeing
them
fall
from
their
horses
,
supposed
them
slaine
in
the
fight
,
and
with
their
gownes
,
towels
,
and
scarfes
,
couered
them
,
and
after
they
had
vnarmed
them
,
with
such
things
as
they
had
dressed
theyr
woundes
,
which
were
so
déepe
and
dangerous
,
that
they
greatly
lamented
,
certainely
thinking
they
could
not
scape
death
.
And
leauing
them
alone
to
repose
their
wearied
bodies
,
fold
it
their
Lady
,
who
bitterlie
wept
for
their
peril
,
as
if
she
had
séene
them
dead
,
so
much
shee
credited
her
Damsels
words
,
knowing
their
skill
in
that
misterie
to
be
singular
.
But
being
thus
in
their
laments
,
they
sawe
a
chariot
comming
through
the
ayre
,
which
séemed
to
be
made
of
white
transparant
Christall
of
the
mount
:
it
was
drawne
with
six
mightie
vgly
Griffons
that
put
the
Princesse
and
her
Ladies
in
great
feare
:
which
chariot
alighted
in
the
place
where
the
knights
lay
.
From
it
descended
two
very
little
dwarffes
that
were
going
to
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
with
a
chéerefull
voice
,
&
said
.
We
are
messengers
sent
from
the
wise
Bellona
,
who
for
the
great
loue
she
beareth
you
and
the
Prince
your
Coozin
,
knowing
in
what
daunger
your
liues
be
in
,
and
how
nigh
death
approacheth
,
to
craue
his
tributary
dutie
,
by
reason
of
your
great
wounds
,
(
for
although
these
Ladies
be
very
skilfull
in
this
art
,
yet
you
cannot
without
great
daunger
be
cured
,
vnlesse
that
it
bee
by
her
,
&
also
because
the
Emperours
men
are
séeking
for
you
,
and
will
not
be
long
ere
they
come
hither
,
she
hath
sent
you
this
carre
:
in
which
she
requires
you
,
that
without
longer
delay
,
both
you
with
the
Princesse
and
her
ladies
,
mount
spéedily
thereon
,
for
that
the
Emperour
hath
straight
neede
of
the
selfesame
remedie
,
and
in
dalliance
he
may
incurre
much
perill
of
his
life
.
Whereuppon
they
séeing
that
more
then
the
present
danger
could
not
happen
vnto
them
,
that
agréede
thereto
,
and
taking
the
Princesse
&
her
Ladies
,
they
all
mounted
on
the
charyot
,
though
the
Ladies
with
some
fear
did
it
.
But
ere
we
more
speak
of
them
,
we
must
remember
what
befell
the
Emperour
after
she
battell
was
ended
.
CHAP.
IX
.
What
the
Emperour
did
after
the
Princes
departure
:
and
how
he
knew
who
they
were
.
SOone
after
the
Emperor
saw
the
aduenture
ended
to
his
high
honor
,
he
rēred
inmortall
thanks
to
the
almightie
for
his
deliuerie
,
and
with
the
newes
he
had
of
his
déere
son
●
Coozin
,
nothing
regarded
his
woundes
.
Whereupon
the
king
of
Hungaria
said
:
haue
a
care
dread
Souereigne
to
cure
your
wounds
,
if
you
will
inioy
the
victory
you
haue
atchieued
,
for
it
wil
be
no
small
thing
to
escape
with
life
,
being
so
piteously
wounded
.
My
ioy
is
so
great
,
aunswered
the
Emperor
,
that
were
it
not
moderated
with
séeing
these
Knights
go
with
such
daungerous
woundes
,
in
my
defence
and
deliuerie
from
this
daies
perill
,
that
onely
were
a
sufficient
remedie
to
heale
me
without
further
cure
.
But
beléeue
me
:
if
(
as
I
hope
)
I
doo
escape
this
daunger
,
recouering
my
almost
lost
life
,
I
will
not
desist
till
by
some
meanes
I
know
who
and
whence
they
be
,
that
so
well
reuenged
me
:
and
commaunding
all
the
wounded
to
be
conuaide
to
the
Cittie
,
he
returned
to
the
Castle
,
leauing
the
king
of
Hungaria
to
make
prouision
of
all
necessaries
,
and
himselfe
was
laid
in
his
bed
:
where
his
woundes
being
dressed
,
his
surgions
thought
impossible
he
should
without
great
hazard
of
his
life
escape
them
.
Whereat
the
people
sorely
gréeued
,
cheefely
séeing
that
a
while
after
he
was
dressed
,
through
the
intollerable
paine
of
the
wound
on
his
head
,
he
spake
many
things
without
reason
,
as
a
man
distract
of
sence
,
and
halfe
lunatick
,
which
was
iudged
as
tokens
of
his
death
,
so
that
none
dared
to
cary
any
such
tidings
to
Constantinople
.
But
thus
fearing
his
vntimely
end
,
there
came
a
damsel
to
the
king
of
Hungary
,
that
hauing
caused
the
wounded
knights
to
be
conducted
to
be
cured
,
rested
greatly
discontent
for
the
Emperors
daunger
,
and
with
a
merrie
semblance
said
to
him
.
Doo
not
gréeue
(
most
noble
King
)
for
the
howre
is
not
come
,
that
so
royall
and
most
glorious
a
Prince
should
thus
suddenly
leaue
the
world
,
therfore
lead
me
straight
vnto
his
presence
,
and
you
shall
see
wonders
by
me
wrought
.
The
amazed
King
replying
neuer
a
worde
,
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
her
to
the
Castell
,
and
set
her
in
the
Chamber
where
the
Emperour
lay
in
the
state
afore
recited
,
more
like
a
dead
then
a
liuing
creature
.
The
Damzell
in
the
entring
drew
forth
of
a
little
boxe
certaine
Oyntments
that
she
brought
with
her
,
wherewith
she
Emperour
lying
in
a
traunce
,
receyued
his
vitall
senses
,
and
with
a
faint
voyce
said
.
Ho
mightie
sauiour
of
the
worlde
,
I
do
beséech
thée
,
if
so
it
may
please
thy
high
omnipotencie
,
not
to
take
this
transitorie
life
from
mee
,
before
I
haue
séene
my
deare
,
deare
sonne
,
that
in
the
end
of
my
pilgrimage
,
I
may
with
comfort
die
.
You
shall
not
yet
die
(
said
the
Damzell
)
therefore
strengthen
your selfe
,
for
you
must
ere
you
die
suffer
manie
perils
,
ordained
by
the
diuine
power
of
the
highest
Lord
.
And
if
your
heart
will
serue
to
drinke
this
potion
I
bring
,
you
shall
presently
bee
restored
●o
your
former
health
:
and
feare
not
to
drinke
it
,
for
I
come
from
those
knights
that
ayded
you
.
So
drawing
forth
a
litle
Glasse
,
wherin
was
a
certaine
composition
so
odoriferous
,
that
the
Emperour
and
all
that
were
present
,
were
greatly
comforted
with
the
smell
,
the
Emperour
taking
it
in
his
hand
,
fearelesse
drunke
it
off
.
And
at
that
instant
hee
felt
himselfe
so
well
,
as
hee
had
neuer
béene
wounded
,
or
ill
at
all
.
And
rising
to
thanke
her
,
shee
went
the
way
she
came
,
and
commaunded
the
King
of
Hungarie
to
kill
her
,
who
astonished
at
the
Emperours
suddaine
recouerie
,
knewe
not
whether
he
slept
or
waked
:
but
following
her
,
shée
stayed
him
,
and
sayde
.
Tire
not
your selfe
(
renowmed
King
of
Hungarie
)
in
séeking
me
,
for
all
the
worlde
is
not
sufficient
to
finde
me
.
But
know
thou
,
the
Emperour
was
ayded
by
the
néerest
kinsman
he
and
you
haue
,
wherewith
shée
flang
away
so
swiftly
,
that
she
séemed
to
outstrip
the
winde
,
and
suddenlie
vanished
out
of
sight
.
And
here
the
Historie
declareth
,
this
was
the
sage
Bellona
,
who
greatly
tendering
the
loue
of
Don
Bellianis
,
did
for
his
sake
so
cure
the
Emperour
,
for
otherwise
his
death
had
bin
sorer
then
his
life
.
The
king
of
Hungary
amazed
with
these
thinge●
,
as
also
(
knowing
in
what
danger
the
Emperour
had
beene
in
)
to
see
him
now
come
foorth
of
his
chamber
,
demanded
him
what
was
become
of
the
Lady
.
To
whom
he
told
all
that
had
passed
,
&
what
she
said
.
I
cannot
thinke
▪
(
them
replyed
the
Emperour
)
whome
those
so
vailant
Knights
may
bee
;
hauing
my selfe
knighted
them
.
Trust
me
not
(
answered
the
king
)
if
they
were
not
cur
loste
Sonnes
,
for
wee
haue
no
nigher
kinsmen
,
and
your
knighting
them
,
assureth
it
to
bee
true
,
as
also
the
newes
themselues
told
you
.
Who
can
beleeue
(
said
the
Emperour
)
that
if
they
were
them
,
they
would
so
departe
from
me
,
?
wherefore
I
will
haue
all
these
men
seperate
themselues
,
to
seeke
them
about
the
forrest
,
for
being
wounded
,
they
cannot
be
farre
gone
,
and
somewhere
they
may
be
alighted
to
binde
their
woundes
.
So
commaunding
all
the
Knights
to
doe
it
,
they
went
to
visit
the
Prince
don
Brianell
,
hauing
heard
hee
was
in
no
lesse
danger
then
the
Emperour
:
and
going
into
his
chamber
,
they
neither
found
him
nor
any
signe
of
him
,
but
vpon
his
Beds
head
they
found
a
letter
,
written
in
Gréeke
,
to
this
effect
.
This
is
meant
by
the
Prophecie
in
the
2.
booke
,
&
7.
Chap.
In
the
time
to
come
that
the
braue
Lyon
of
the
house
of
Grecia
shall
bee
put
in
greater
danger
,
by
the
vnknowne
Lyon
defendor
of
his
royall
blood
,
shall
also
by
the
Orientall
ha●●s
,
through
the
meanes
of
their
vniust
Prince
,
be
put
in
greater
perill
then
the
last
,
whereof
by
him
hee
was
deliuered
,
wherein
all
the
power
of
my
knowledge
shall
bee
tryed
,
the
most
parte
of
them
beeing
absent
.
And
thou
great
Emperour
that
this
readest
,
desiste
from
the
demand
,
of
thy
sonne
and
Knights
,
and
by
no
meanes
put
thy selfe
in
their
quest
,
for
thy
Emperie
will
greatly
need
thee
(
though
not
so
soone
.
This
I
write
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
knowe
,
the
fame
of
thy
glorious
deedes
will
bee
extinguished
by
the
light
of
the
new
knight
,
to
thy
greater
eternitie
.
Therefore
doe
no
otherwise
then
this
my
letter
requireth
thee
,
for
I
wish
all
thine
affaires
may
succeede
according
to
thy
owne
desires
,
which
goodwill
the
present
remedie
thou
didst
receiue
by
my
damzell
well
doth
approoue
.
The
Emperour
hauing
read
the
letter
,
rested
greatly
confused
therewith
,
and
turning
to
the
King
,
said
.
What
thinke
you
we
may
doe
,
concerning
this
letters
commande
.
I
thinke
(
answered
the
king
)
since
you
know
the
writers
wisedeme
&
zeale
towardes
you
,
you
ought
to
erecnte
the
same
.
Let
vs
awaight
the
returae
of
our
knights
,
replyed
the
Emperour
,
and
then
wee
will
departe
,
for
I
greatly
desire
to
haue
the
Empresse
knowe
these
newes
:
and
looking
out
of
a
window
of
the
Castle
,
they
saw
comming
from
the
Cittie
great
multitudes
of
knights
,
secming
aboue
30000.
What
shall
wee
doe
,
said
the
Emperour
,
if
wee
should
haue
a
greater
conflict
then
that
which
is
pas●
?
I
thinke
those
bee
your
ensignes
(
replyed
the
knight
)
and
looking
more
earnestly
to
them
,
percciued
plainclye
they
were
the
same
.
For
when
it
was
bruted
about
the
Cittie
,
(
not
knowing
the
number
of
the
assaileants
that
had
beset
the
Emperour
)
all
the
knights
there
,
with
Eittizens
,
Souldiours
and
their
Leaders
,
armed
themselues
and
came
to
rescue
their
Emperour
.
With
them
came
the
olde
Prince
of
Macedon
then
arriued
in
the
Cittie
,
and
also
the
Empresse
Clarinda
,
that
would
by
no
meanes
staye
,
though
by
the
way
she
vnderstood
the
whole
successe
of
the
fight
,
but
would
goe
to
visit
the
Emperour
,
who
then
descended
to
receiue
them
:
to
whom
the
Leaders
,
and
the
rest
humbled
themselues
,
with
vnspeakeable
ioy
to
see
him
safe
.
And
when
he
knew
the
Empresse
was
there
,
without
further
stay
went
to
her
,
where
she
was
,
to
recounte
their
glad
gréetings
.
What
hath
become
of
you
my
most
deare
Lord
(
said
the
Empresse
)
for
I
perceiue
you
haue
not
beene
at
no
great
passetime
,
so
many
sluggarde
knights
lying
in
field
,
for
all
I
see
your
person
woundlesse
?
and
tel
me
where
is
the
Prince
Don
Bryanell
.
Things
haue
befallen
me
(
answered
he
)
that
requireth
long
time
to
dylate
.
Therefore
alight
and
wee
le
enter
the
Castle
,
where
I
will
tell
you
all
.
So
while
they
were
at
supper
,
the
Knights
Jousted
and
tilted
about
the
field
one
with
another
,
for
ioy
of
the
Emperours
safetie
:
and
the
tables
being
taken
vp
,
after
some
discourses
,
the
Empresse
vnderstanding
their
successe
with
the
Damsels
,
and
how
they
thought
that
those
knights
were
Don
Bellianis
and
Arsileo
,
she
scarce
could
containe
her selfe
with
ioy
,
though
somewhat
moderated
it
with
feare
of
their
great
and
daungerous
wounds
.
Day
it
not
by
some
meanes
be
known
(
said
she
)
if
they
were
them
?
We
know
no
more
(
replyed
the
king
of
Hungary
)
then
what
is
said
.
But
the
Emperor
remembring
the
two
olde
knights
,
that
with
them
came
,
and
seeing
at
their
departure
they
went
not
with
them
,
said
to
the
King
:
sawe
you
not
when
you
remained
to
see
the
wounded
cured
,
among
them
two
olde
knights
?
They
be
in
this
other
lodging
,
said
the
king
,
and
because
they
were
so
greeuously
wounded
,
I
durst
not
send
them
to
Constantinople
.
Let
vs
go
visit
them
(
said
the
Empresse
and
so
went
to
their
Chambers
,
whome
they
found
in
great
p●aine
by
reason
of
their
wounds
:
to
whom
the
Empresse
thus
spake
:
how
feele
you
yourselues
?
good
knights
feare
not
,
for
you
be
in
place
,
where
you
shall
well
be
looked
to
,
and
shall
want
nothing
needefull
for
your
health
.
They
in
their
paine
,
thinking
her
to
be
their
Lady
(
answered
)
we
are
not
so
sorie
for
our
wounds
,
as
that
we
thinke
Don
Bellianis
slaine
,
and
you
and
we
imprisoned
,
for
of
the
battell
with
his
father
he
had
,
he
and
his
Coozin
with
the
other
knight
rested
woondrously
wounded
,
and
after
so
many
assaulting
them
,
wee
cannot
choose
but
iudge
them
dead
:
yet
since
wee
sée
you
at
libertie
,
wée
beséech
you
tell
vs
the
successe
of
the
same
fight
,
and
howe
the
Priacesse
remained
,
it
béeing
ended
.
The
Empresse
with
great
ioye
perceiuing
by
those
wordes
,
that
the
Knightes
which
so
〈…〉
d
〈…〉
lues
in
the
battel
,
were
the
Pr
〈…〉
●nd
C
〈…〉
And
turning
to
the
Emperour
said
.
What
●●y
you
now
●r
?
is
not
the
King
of
Hungaries
suspicion
well
verified
?
The
Emperour
with
woonderfull
gladnesse
straight
went
to
the
field
,
where
his
Knights
were
with
many
Dukes
,
and
great
Lords
,
and
méeting
with
the
Duke
of
Trebento
,
deliuered
vnto
him
those
good
newes
:
whereupon
it
was
presently
spread
among
all
the
people
,
how
the
Knight
that
had
performed
such
deeds
of
Chiualrie
in
the
battel
,
was
their
Prince
,
and
his
companion
was
the
Prince
Arfileo
his
Coozin
:
whose
vnspeakable
ioye
for
these
newes
,
cannot
sufficiently
be
erpressed
,
greatly
praysing
God
that
had
so
magnanimious
a
Prince
to
gouerne
them
after
his
Father
.
The
Empresse
that
remained
with
the
old
Knights
,
desirous
to
know
more
of
them
,
discouered
herselfe
though
against
her
will
,
and
said
.
I
am
net
she
good
knights
,
whom
peradnenture
you
take
me
for
,
and
therefore
I
pray
you
tell
me
what
fortune
conducted
you
hither
?
The
knights
then
recouering
their
sences
,
were
very
sorie
she
was
not
theyr
Princesse
,
with
whome
they
had
spoken
,
and
séeming
not
to
mark
her
,
made
no
answer
but
began
to
groane
as
through
paine
of
their
woundes
.
The
Empresse
leauing
them
,
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
commaunded
them
to
be
againe
dressed
continuing
there
with
the
Emperor
sir
daies
,
in
which
time
:
the
two
knights
were
greatly
amended
of
their
woundes
,
of
whome
they
knew
the
whole
truth
of
the
aduenture
which
Don
Bellianis
had
vndertaken
:
of
which
the
Emperor
was
cxcéeding
glad
,
determining
to
aide
them
with
men
sufficient
for
such
an
enterprise
.
So
he
and
all
the
rest
departed
to
Constantinople
,
where
many
and
diuers
tryumphes
,
and
games
were
ordained
,
in
which
the
Emperor
knighted
two
of
the
Duke
of
Trebento
his
sons
,
that
in
those
games
,
w●●n
great
honor
,
the
one
called
don
Castidell
of
the
Roase
,
the
other
don
Sabian
of
Trebento
,
whose
notable
daedes
shal
be
at
large
declared
:
and
another
,
the
sonne
of
the
Duke
of
Ponto
named
don
Persiano
the
courteous
,
and
also
the
King
of
Argos
sonne
,
by
name
don
Bryamore
,
with
many
more
,
all
which
departed
to
seeke
don
Bellianis
,
thinking
●●
finde
him
at
Antioch
,
changing
their
vpper
Gamnents
,
and
Armor
according
to
the
Moriscoes
:
in
which
iourney
we
leaue
them
and
the
Emperour
,
that
minded
to
send
thither
a
great
hoast
of
men
,
and
goe
himselfe
in
person
.
And
now
must
wee
turne
our
course
to
Don
Bellianis
,
chéefe
subiect
of
our
labors
,
whome
with
his
company
we
left
in
the
Christalyne
carres
,
drawne
through
the
ayre
by
the
inchaunted
Griffons
,
as
haretofore
is
mentioned
.
CHAP.
X.
What
happened
to
the
Prince
drawne
in
the
Griffons
Charret
.
How
they
were
cured
of
theyr
woundes
by
the
sage
Bellona
:
and
after
,
how
they
all
departed
towards
Antioch
.
DOn
Bellianis
and
Arfileo
,
hauing
mounted
the
Charret
,
guided
by
the
Dwatffes
,
with
the
Princesse
and
her
Damsels
,
as
before
is
recyted
,
not
knowing
whether
they
might
be
conducted
,
were
so
●wiftlye
drawn
by
the
Griffons
that
in
very
short
time
they
were
within
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
not
far
from
the
great
citie
of
Persepolis
,
and
on
the
desolatest
mountaines
of
all
that
l●nd
the
Griffons
descended
,
hard
by
the
mouth
of
a
darke
and
ebscure
Caue
,
from
whence
came
forth
an
old
woman
aboue
two
hundreth
yeares
of
age
,
who
comming
before
the
wearie
and
faint
Princes
,
knéeled
to
them
,
desiring
that
shee
might
●●●●
their
hands
.
But
when
shee
woulde
rise
,
shee
was
straight
knowne
of
the
Princesse
,
who
greatlye
ioying
with
h●●
hir
sight
,
imbracing
hir
,
accounting
hir
no
lesse
then
if
she
were
her
own
mother
:
and
turning
her self
to
Don
Bellianis
sayde
.
Now
will
our
affaires
(
most
excellent
prince
)
happily
procéede
,
for
I
tell
you
this
is
the
sage
Bellona
,
that
hath
brought
vs
hither
by
these
meanes
,
so
that
nowe
I
haue
vtterly
exiled
the
feare
I
conceiued
of
your
woundes
.
The
Princes
seeing
her
so
nigh
him
,
verie
louingly
imbraced
her
:
the
like
did
Don
Arfileo
,
to
whome
the
olde
woman
spake
.
Lette
mee
intreate
you
my
good
Lorde
to
alight
,
that
with
diligence
your
woundes
may
bee
cured
,
together
with
the
other
knight
your
champion
,
whom
I
haue
within
this
caue
,
that
with
no
lesse
necessitie
then
your selues
I
haue
hither
brought
.
The
Prince
recording
the
Dwarfes
words
when
he
mounted
the
Chariot
,
demaunded
whether
it
were
the
Emperour
his
Father
.
No
my
good
lord
(
said
she
)
for
there
in
no
reason
that
in
so
perilous
a
time
he
should
leaue
his
Empire
,
your selfe
being
thence
absent
:
but
it
is
the
Prince
Don
Bryanell
of
Macedon
.
Then
tell
me
,
said
Don
Bellianis
,
howe
remained
the
Emperour
my
Father
.
Well
,
lustie
,
and
merie
(
replyed
shee
)
for
hee
hath
learned
whom
you
were
that
in
the
battel
aided
him
.
But
how
came
hee
to
know
it
,
demaunded
Arfileo
:
whereupon
shee
tolde
them
how
.
I
am
sorie
for
it
(
sayde
don
Bellianis
)
for
they
wil
condemne
vs
of
discourtesie
.
That
is
no
matter
(
replyed
shee
)
besides
they
will
not
take
it
in
ill
parte
,
knowing
you
did
it
to
obserue
your
woorde
.
I
pray
you
(
sayde
hee
)
how
was
my
Father
so
soone
healed
,
for
vnlesse
I
bee
deceiued
,
hee
was
gréeuously
wounded
.
Straight
shall
you
knowe
it
(
sayde
shee
)
and
leading
them
through
the
Caue
,
she
brought
them
to
a
Pallace
,
which
they
iudged
to
bee
the
stateliest
that
they
euer
sawe
,
where
with
helpe
of
many
of
the
sages
seruants
,
they
dismounted
,
with
whose
diligent
seruice
they
rested
much
contented
,
and
beeing
layde
on
rich
beddes
,
the
graue
.
Matron
sayd
to
them
,
hauing
searched
their
wounds
,
I
could
at
once
cure
your
wounds
,
as
I
did
the
Emperours
and
don
Bryanels
,
but
doo
it
not
because
I
will
kéepe
you
heere
a
few
dayes
:
and
assure
your selues
you
shal
be
straight
out
of
all
danger
.
And
then
shee
applyed
such
oyntments
,
wherewith
they
felt
themselues
greatly
comforted
and
eased
,
as
if
they
had
no
paine
at
all
.
Don
Bellianis
intreated
her
that
they
might
see
the
Prince
Don
Biyanell
.
You
shall
(
sayde
she
)
but
first
rest
a
while
,
for
you
haue
thereof
great
néede
:
and
commaunding
the
windowes
to
be
shut
,
tooke
the
Princesse
by
the
hande
,
and
leauing
the
knights
,
led
her
through
a
long
gallerie
,
not
farre
from
thence
,
that
reached
to
another
lodging
of
the
same
making
that
don
Bellianis
was
in
,
so
curiously
wrought
,
and
of
so
rare
woorkmanshippe
,
that
the
Ladyes
greatly
admired
it
:
and
entering
in
another
roome
,
they
founde
the
Prince
Don
Bryanell
walking
alone
,
alreadie
healed
of
his
woundes
,
yet
hauing
lost
much
bloud
,
hee
looked
verie
pale
and
wanne
:
for
the
sage
Matron
greatly
commiserating
his
daunger
,
prouided
,
as
heretofore
is
specified
.
For
when
shee
went
to
cure
the
Emperour
,
shee
made
one
of
her
Damsels
to
enter
another
way
vnséeue
,
and
fetching
him
thence
,
brought
him
thither
in
a
traunce
,
and
for
all
he
was
healed
with
the
drinke
that
Bellona
gaue
him
,
yet
knewe
hee
not
in
what
place
,
nor
in
whose
power
hee
was
,
neither
knewe
hee
whether
he
was
in
prison
or
at
libertie
,
nor
in
what
state
the
battell
remained
,
in
which
hee
lost
the
Emperour
:
and
séeing
his
woundes
whole
,
was
in
such
a
wonder
,
that
almost
hee
perswaded
himselfe
,
waking
out
of
a
dreame
,
and
séeing
no
bodye
with
whome
hee
might
speake
,
walked
vp
and
downe
the
Chamber
,
séeking
and
deuising
howe
by
some
meanes
he
might
resolue
his
confused
thoughts
:
and
when
he
sawe
the
Princesse
Aurora
and
her
Damsels
,
with
the
olde
woman
leading
her
by
the
hande
,
hee
straight
knewe
her
garments
,
for
as
is
sayde
,
hee
sawe
her
before
hee
and
Arfileo
hadde
begunne
theyr
Combatte
:
with
whose
sight
hee
thought
that
hee
and
the
Emperour
were
imprisoned
by
the
knights
with
whom
they
had
commenced
their
battell
,
and
yet
knew
he
not
how
that
might
be
,
hauing
after
séene
them
ayded
by
the
Emperour
against
Don
Gallaneos
knights
:
but
seeing
them
so
nigh
him
,
thought
that
though
hee
were
in
the
prison
(
as
he
imagined
)
yet
ought
he
vse
that
behauiour
that
his
state
required
,
and
séeing
they
were
Ladyes
,
approached
with
that
courtesie
which
might
beséeme
one
accompanied
with
such
knights
.
And
she
hauing
learned
of
the
olde
woman
who
he
was
,
humbled
hir selfe
at
his
féete
:
which
he
vnable
to
disturbe
,
did
the
like
,
desiring
her
to
graunt
him
her
faire
handes
that
he
might
kisse
them
:
but
they
so
long
striued
to
surpasse
each
other
in
courtesie
,
that
Bellona
commanded
them
to
rise
,
for
their
state
forbad
such
ceremonies
betwéene
them
:
which
they
did
,
though
not
so
frée
as
at
first
,
for
they
rested
greatly
affectionate
either
of
other
,
and
don
Bryanell
at
last
thus
brake
silence
.
I
do
so
wonder
at
the
maruellous
things
that
since
yesterday
haue
happened
me
,
that
I
know
not
if
any
such
haue
bin
or
no
,
for
being
with
the
Emperour
my
soueraigne
in
battell
,
wherein
I
remained
sore
wounded
,
and
not
knowing
the
ende
thereof
,
I
find
my selfe
at
this
present
well
and
strong
,
and
in
this
rich
and
sumptuous
chamber
,
with
whose
like
the
whole
world
cannot
compare
,
nor
yet
knew
whether
I
be
at
libertie
or
captiue
,
though
vnder
the
power
of
such
kéepers
I
shuld
imagine
such
restraint
a
greater
comfort
to
my
greefe
then
any
I
can
desire
.
Wherefore
excellent
Ladie
,
I
intreate
you
if
you
bee
in
the
same
case
my selfe
am
in
,
as
one
that
I
suppose
was
present
at
all
that
befell
you
would
declare
it
me
,
and
that
I
may
also
with
your
fauour
knowe
the
true
successe
of
the
battell
,
and
what
is
become
of
those
most
haughtie
knights
that
accompanied
you
,
whose
mighty
strength
I
am
sure
the
whole
earth
cannot
equall
,
and
for
what
cause
am
I
here
kept
,
whether
with
or
without
your
will
?
Whilst
he
vttered
these
words
the
Princesse
earnestly
viewed
him
,
and
remained
so
greatly
satisfied
with
his
good
disposition
,
(
being
a
verie
gallant
knight
)
and
séeing
reason
willed
her
to
answere
all
his
demaunds
,
thus
replyed
.
Not
without
cause
may
you
be
confounded
in
your
own
imaginations
(
excellent
Prince
)
for
I
assure
you
,
if
now
you
enioy
your
life
,
it
is
by
your
being
héere
:
and
though
the
battell
was
fought
nigh
Constantinople
,
at
this
instant
you
are
not
so
neare
it
,
as
to
the
Ryphean
mountaines
,
ioyning
vppon
the
great
Cittie
of
Persepolis
,
for
all
which
you
may
thanke
this
graue
Matron
that
here
is
with
me
,
seeing
by
her
great
knowledge
you
hither
were
conducted
.
The
knights
with
whom
you
in
the
beginning
combatted
and
came
in
my
companie
,
are
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
that
with
you
fought
,
the
other
,
whose
battell
was
with
the
Emperour
,
is
his
sonne
Don
Bellianis
.
Is
it
possible
?
oh
God
,
sayd
Don
Bryanell
,
that
den
Bellianis
should
with
such
glorie
principate
his
haughtie
deeds
of
Chiualrie
.
Account
these
the
least
(
sayde
Bellona
)
for
I
tell
you
neither
the
Emperour
his
father
,
nor
any
knight
this
day
liuing
,
may
with
him
compare
.
Certainely
I
thinke
no
lesse
(
replied
don
Bryanell
)
and
more
then
you
say
dare
I
beleeue
of
that
couragious
Prince
,
hauing
séene
him
performe
such
surpassing
wonders
in
that
one
fight
.
But
I
beséech
you
let
me
know
the
ende
thereof
,
and
how
the
Emperour
and
hee
do
?
The
Emperour
is
well
(
sayd
she
)
and
the
Princes
both
be
in
this
house
where
you
are
,
though
sore
wounded
.
Now
I
assure
you
,
answered
don
Bryanell
,
I
account
my selfe
most
happie
that
after
so
many
troubles
I
heare
the
most
contentedst
newes
that
my
perplexed
soule
could
wish
,
after
the
tempestous
passage
of
a
boysterous
storme
,
with
the
calme
approach
of
the
al-comforting
sunne
.
Wherfore
lette
vs
without
longer
stay
go
visit
them
,
and
there
may
I
knowe
what
else
happened
in
this
aduenture
.
Euen
when
you
please
(
sayde
Bellona
)
for
I
know
they
will
no
lesse
ioy
with
your
sight
,
then
you
with
theirs
.
So
taking
him
betweene
them
,
they
returned
the
way
they
came
to
the
chamber
,
where
they
left
the
Princes
,
and
entering
it
,
they
found
them
talking
togither
of
their
last
aduenture
.
But
when
the
Princes
saw
don
Bryanell
,
they
would
rise
to
reuerence
him
,
but
hee
running
to
don
Bellianis
beds
side
,
bended
his
knee
to
the
grounde
,
crauing
he
might
kisse
his
hands
.
The
Prince
tooke
him
vp
,
and
imbracing
,
so
held
him
a
while
and
said
.
I
do
greatly
reioyce
,
renowmed
Prince
,
to
sée
you
so
well
,
though
according
to
your
great
déedes
,
in
the
battell
whereby
you
got
many
dangerous
wounds
,
I
thought
we
should
not
so
soone
sée
you
:
For
which
let
vs
thanke
this
Lady
that
with
you
comes
,
seeing
she
tooke
such
care
of
our
safetie
,
which
with
all
our
states
we
cannot
sufficiently
recompence
,
hauing
(
next
vnto
God
)
by
her
meanes
recouered
our
lost
times
.
Therefore
I
thinke
it
reason
(
said
Don
Bryanell
)
séeing
she
is
the
instrumentall
cause
wee
reposesse
them
,
we
in
her
seruice
to
the
death
vse
them
,
that
at
least
thereby
we
may
seeme
to
satisfie
some
part
of
her
many
deserts
,
and
so
do
intreat
her
to
commaund
them
as
her
owne
.
Whereunto
she
thus
answered
.
It
sufficeth
me
great
Lords
,
to
haue
done
some
seruice
to
such
Princes
,
which
doth
surpasse
all
satisfaction
whatsoeuer
I
may
of
you
receiue
:
how
much
the
more
,
that
will
not
be
so
little
which
you
must
vndertake
,
in
behalfe
of
this
disinherited
Princesse
my
Coozin
,
wherewith
this
resteth
fully
recompenced
,
which
they
againe
replied
with
great
courtesie
:
and
then
Don
Bryanell
went
to
Arfileo
and
imbracing
him
said
.
We
now
haue
time
noble
Prince
to
know
the
cause
that
mooued
you
without
my
leaue
to
enter
within
this
place
.
I
am
not
so
wearie
of
the
last
demaunde
(
replied
hee
)
but
that
I
may
satisfie
you
now
in
this
,
though
your selfe
be
well
,
and
séeing
that
the
last
aduenture
cost
so
deare
,
it
were
no
reason
to
leaue
you
in
this
,
vnsatisfied
.
In
these
and
such
like
spéeches
continued
they
till
supper
time
:
which
come
,
they
all
did
eate
togither
,
because
of
the
wounded
Princes
.
Héere
they
stayed
fiftéene
dayes
,
till
the
Princes
were
well
able
to
trauaile
:
in
which
time
and
daye
Bellona
taking
don
Bellianis
a
part
,
she
said
vnto
him
walking
through
those
roomes
.
I
doo
well
knowe
most
excellent
Prince
,
and
so
iudge
my selfe
altogither
vnwoorthy
,
and
it
not
necessarye
to
giue
you
counsaile
concerning
your
most
great
actions
:
Yet
because
you
are
a
stranger
in
an
vnknowne
countrey
,
and
in
a
place
where
euerie
one
would
wish
your
downfall
with
extreamest
death
,
and
so
many
néedsome
aduertisements
I
presume
to
tell
you
,
that
though
faithfully
in
heart
and
with
good
reason
you
obserue
,
and
vnfainedly
keepe
the
lawe
and
religion
of
your
profession
,
yet
must
you
conceale
it
,
and
by
no
meanes
manifest
it
,
for
if
in
the
least
respect
you
doo
,
it
may
cost
you
your
dearest
life
.
And
moreouer
,
after
that
by
the
vertue
of
your
inuincible
arme
you
haue
safely
established
the
Princesse
Aurora
in
her
vsurped
royaltyes
,
you
must
procure
and
endeuour
to
arriue
at
the
Soldane
of
Babilons
Court
,
where
you
must
sustaine
your
neuer
fainting
heart
,
with
your
accustomed
courage
:
for
you
shall
there
see
your selfe
in
so
many
great
perils
,
that
you
shall
a
thousand
times
wish
for
death
,
as
a
remedie
for
them
.
But
heereof
take
no
thought
,
for
they
are
things
ordained
by
the
supremest
powers
,
yet
alwayes
beare
on
your
sheeld
the
same
deuise
that
you
nowe
haue
,
though
for
her
sake
you
shall
be
putte
in
great
,
and
suffer
many
and
tedious
passions
,
yet
shall
you
bee
thereby
knowne
,
and
your
immortall
fame
blazed
ouer
the
whole
earths
continent
,
which
you
shall
still
weare
,
till
I
aduertise
you
to
the
contrarie
:
Wherewith
she
ended
,
and
the
Prince
thus
replyed
.
I
will
not
render
to
you
such
thanks
as
this
care
and
great
courtesies
deserue
,
for
euerie
thing
I
possesse
beeing
at
your
commaund
,
it
is
reason
you
guard
and
protect
them
as
your
owne
.
Herewith
they
returned
to
theyr
companie
,
and
don
Brianell
hauing
séene
them
both
together
,
said
.
I
would
not
haue
you
be
so
long
together
,
neither
that
you
should
learn
any
thing
wherby
you
might
further
excell
vs
in
fight
,
which
if
it
be
so
,
it
were
no
reason
that
I
whose
merites
bee
so
inferiour
to
yours
,
should
learne
them
.
You
may
well
doo
it
(
replied
don
Bellianis
)
hauing
in
the
last
conflict
reaped
the
profite
,
fearelesse
of
any
thing
that
might
haue
happened
vnto
vs
.
In
all
things
you
will
seeme
to
yeelde
vnto
mee
the
vantage
,
answered
Don
Bryanell
,
though
there
be
nothing
in
me
that
may
any
way
please
you
or
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
since
as
you
shewe
,
you
would
haue
mée
hadde
that
carefull
feare
of
you
,
as
well
not
knowing
as
knowing
you
,
yet
doo
not
I
knowe
why
I
should
feare
you
,
beeing
accompanied
with
the
diuine
beautie
of
this
most
fayre
and
excellent
Princesse
.
You
doo
well
to
iest
with
vs
all
(
replyed
shee
)
yet
is
it
no
matter
,
since
your
words
expresse
what
small
parte
I
haue
thereof
,
hauing
beene
vnable
to
expell
the
doubt
you
had
of
the
Princes
being
here
.
Don
Bryanell
beeing
of
nature
pleasant
and
courteous
,
kept
them
in
pleasing
chat
the
rest
of
the
time
of
theyr
beeing
there
,
which
was
some
eight
dayes
:
which
expired
,
they
béeing
desirous
to
depart
thence
,
hadde
an
armour
presented
to
each
of
them
by
Bellona
,
the
richest
and
fayrest
that
euer
was
seene
.
That
which
Don
Bellianis
had
,
was
of
a
tawny
colour
,
with
such
naturall
workes
,
imbossed
with
pearles
so
bright
,
that
they
yeelded
as
much
light
as
tenne
burning
Torches
in
any
darke
place
,
but
cheefely
the
shéelde
,
hauing
the
verie
selfe
same
image
it
hadde
before
,
which
was
drawne
with
such
perfection
and
curiositie
of
arte
,
that
if
they
had
euer
séene
the
substance
,
they
woulde
haue
iudged
it
the
counterfeit
or
portrature
of
Florisbella
,
the
Soldane
of
Babilons
Daughter
:
which
although
the
Princesse
Aurora
knewe
,
yet
sayde
nothing
,
imagining
the
wise
woman
had
not
without
speciall
cause
set
it
there
.
About
it
was
written
the
aforesaide
Motto
,
so
perfectly
made
with
great
Orient
pearle
,
that
it
forced
admiration
in
each
beholder
.
Hee
had
also
a
scabbard
giuen
him
for
his
sword
,
made
of
massie
gold
,
with
letters
drawne
thereon
,
declaring
the
manner
of
the
winning
thereof
.
Arfileos
were
like
them
hee
hadde
in
the
caue
,
and
Don
Brianels
were
of
diuers
colours
,
whose
workmanship
was
woorth
a
great
treasurie
.
Did
not
I
say
I
should
in
all
things
haue
the
aduantage
,
that
for
a
white
armor
of
no
value
,
which
I
did
weare
in
the
battell
,
haue
giuen
mee
now
so
rich
and
faire
?
It
is
not
giuen
you
as
a
gift
for
your
olde
saide
Arfileo
)
but
that
you
should
pay
for
them
.
Use
not
the
office
of
a
Marchant
(
replied
Don
Brianell
)
for
who
hath
giuen
me
my
armour
,
vseth
not
to
sell
any
.
If
it
be
so
sayd
Arfile
,
)
how
payed
you
that
which
you
weare
.
Striue
not
about
so
small
matter
(
saide
Don
Bellianis
)
for
I
will
pay
for
all
,
hauing
greatest
cause
for
it
.
Then
straight
were
they
with
them
armed
:
and
taking
leaue
of
the
sage
Matrone
,
she
sayd
.
You
will
by
the
way
néed
Pages
to
attend
on
you
,
therefore
will
I
giue
you
thrée
of
mine
,
and
so
presented
them
thrée
dwarffes
,
so
little
that
they
greatly
delighted
to
sée
their
smalnesse
,
specially
that
of
Don
Bellianis
,
whose
shortnesse
reached
not
to
the
others
middle
,
though
they
were
wonderfull
lowe
.
Where
inhabite
,
and
are
ingendred
such
gentle
people
as
these
?
sayd
Don
Brianell
,
I
should
long
remaine
among
them
,
if
I
should
stay
there
,
to
be
accounted
nothing
as
euerie
one
of
them
is
else
where
.
You
shall
not
bée
accounted
nothing
(
saide
Don
Bellianis
dwarffe
called
Ordino
)
for
they
would
al
so
persecute
you
that
séeing
your
bignesse
to
theirs
,
they
would
(
wanting
ground
)
tread
on
you
in
steade
of
it
.
That
were
woorse
then
the
other
(
replied
Don
Brianell
.
But
least
we
further
procéede
in
talke
,
it
were
good
we
set
forwarde
in
our
iourney
.
Wherewith
,
with
most
kinde
courtesie
taking
their
farewell
of
the
Ladie
of
the
Caue
,
set
forth
of
the
same
.
And
béeing
without
,
hée
seeing
the
Princesse
and
Ladies
all
cloathed
in
most
rich
cloath
of
Golde
,
sayd
with
great
laughter
:
Let
vs
(
sirs
)
make
more
haste
,
for
the
destruction
that
these
Damzels
haue
made
,
will
cause
some
vnséene
wanderer
demaund
it
at
our
handes
.
But
all
that
is
left
,
is
yours
(
said
the
Princesse
)
therefore
feare
not
.
If
it
bée
so
(
replied
he
)
I
haue
no
lesse
right
to
that
which
you
carrie
:
therefore
were
it
not
amisse
you
giue
it
mee
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
will
not
not
suffer
it
(
answered
shée
)
hée
being
my
guardian
.
For
so
much
as
concerneth
me
(
sayd
the
Prince
)
I
will
defende
you
agaynst
all
the
worlde
.
That
s
not
materiall
(
quoth
Don
Brianell
)
for
on
my
side
I
haue
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
that
will
suffer
none
wronged
in
his
presence
.
I
cannot
helpe
you
in
this
demaund
(
said
hee
)
least
I
should
incurre
such
punishment
,
as
to
my
ill
satisfaction
,
and
lesse
reason
I
should
defend
.
CHAP.
XI
.
What
hapned
Don
Bellianis
,
and
his
companions
with
duke
Alfyron
the
courteous
,
and
how
they
proued
the
aduenture
of
the
vnhappie
bridge
.
IN
this
order
trauelled
these
Princes
with
as
much
pleasure
as
their
young
yéeres
could
require
,
fearing
nothing
that
might
anoy
them
,
taking
their
straight
way
towards
a
Castell
,
some
three
miles
distant
from
Antioch
,
for
the
Princesse
told
them
it
was
a
strong
fortresse
,
and
neuer
woon
by
any
forraine
foes
:
and
that
she
and
her
Damzels
would
there
remaine
,
where
also
they
might
determine
of
their
affayres
.
For
which
cause
they
had
a
man
to
guide
them
thither
,
whom
they
receiued
of
Bellona
.
Which
way
they
had
not
far
gone
,
but
by
the
same
they
saw
towardes
them
come
the
number
of
twentie
thousand
knights
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
verie
sumptuously
apparelled
,
and
manie
clad
with
rich
and
bright
armor
,
insomuch
that
the
Prince
and
his
companions
tooke
great
delight
in
séeing
them
,
&
Don
Bellianis
stepping
to
one
of
the
formost
,
that
greatly
admired
him
being
so
brauely
armed
,
and
on
so
mightie
a
courser
mounted
,
and
demanded
thus
.
I
pray
you
in
courtesie
tell
me
,
sir
knight
,
to
whom
belongeth
this
faire
companie
of
Knights
?
he
should
be
of
no
small
account
that
such
a
traine
maintaines
.
They
belong
(
sir
knight
)
answered
he
,
vnto
Duke
A
firon
the
Courteous
,
that
now
goeth
to
the
Citie
of
Persepolis
,
because
the
great
Sophy
hath
ordained
great
triumphes
and
iousts
,
whervnto
he
hath
inuited
all
the
nobilitie
of
his
Empire
.
Why
prepares
he
so
great
feasts
?
demaunded
the
Prince
.
Marie
sir
(
replied
the
other
)
not
long
since
hee
promised
to
giue
one
onelie
daughter
that
he
hath
,
to
what
Knight
soeuer
should
slay
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
or
take
him
prisoner
:
which
enterprise
the
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
of
Antioch
vndertooke
,
accompanied
with
manie
Knights
:
who
is
now
returned
with
one
coosen
of
his
,
by
whom
,
and
others
that
with
them
came
,
the
Sophie
is
certified
,
how
they
left
the
Emperour
so
wounded
,
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
scape
.
For
which
cause
he
hath
determined
to
giue
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
,
and
therefore
in
these
triumphes
dooth
he
feast
all
his
Nobles
.
But
demaunded
Don
Bellianis
)
why
doth
the
Sophy
so
,
béeing
vncertaine
of
the
truth
?
He
thinkes
this
sufficient
(
aunswered
the
Knight
)
that
if
it
shoulde
otherwise
bée
,
it
is
thought
vnpossible
euer
to
effect
it
,
for
the
Emperour
béeing
thereof
forewarned
,
will
with
greater
regarde
looke
to
himselfe
:
and
besides
,
his
Daughter
will
not
bee
euill
matched
,
hée
béeing
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
this
lande
.
Though
(
to
tell
you
trulie
)
wée
bée
not
well
contented
with
this
marriage
,
for
that
the
Duke
our
Maister
was
first
greatly
fauoured
of
the
Princesse
Persiana
(
for
so
is
the
Sophies
Daughter
called
)
and
seeing
nowe
hée
will
marrie
her
to
Don
Gallaneo
,
he
goeth
verie
passionate
.
I
commit
you
to
God
said
don
Bellianis
)
for
you
haue
much
pleased
me
with
your
discoursiue
newes
:
and
turning
to
the
Prince
and
his
companions
,
tolde
them
all
his
talke
with
the
knight
,
and
demaunded
of
them
,
if
they
thought
good
to
sée
those
iousts
at
Persepolis
,
ere
they
passed
forwarder
.
It
wil
be
well
done
(
said
don
Brianell
)
yet
how
shall
we
do
,
being
vnprouided
of
a
Tent
?
What
need
you
care
for
that
aunswered
Arfileo
)
for
it
may
be
some
will
intertaine
vs
:
if
not
,
we
must
lie
in
the
fields
.
And
thus
vnresolued
,
stoode
still
till
that
troupe
past
along
.
At
which
time
some
of
them
went
to
the
Duke
,
(
that
at
that
time
was
verie
pensiuely
imagining
on
the
Princesse
Perfiana
)
and
said
to
him
.
Sée
you
not
(
sir
)
yonder
thrée
knights
armed
with
the
richest
armour
you
haue
this
day
séene
,
whose
gallant
disposition
cannot
but
content
you
,
and
stande
in
the
n●ddest
of
the
way
,
séeming
to
demaunde
the
breaking
of
some
Lances
,
and
do
also
conduct
with
them
about
twelue
Damzels
,
as
it
séemes
no
lesse
adorned
with
beautie
,
then
they
with
valour
.
The
Duke
being
desirous
to
sée
them
,
stepped
forth
,
being
armed
in
a
tawnie
armour
like
Don
Bellianis
,
and
ouer
the
same
he
had
a
coate
of
cloath
of
golde
,
most
richly
embrodered
with
Pearles
,
whose
brightnesse
being
ouercast
with
beames
of
the
shining
Sunne
,
dazeled
the
beholders
sight
.
On
his
shéeld
was
pictured
the
God
of
Loue
,
of
whom
a
Knight
begged
mercie
,
he
rigorously
denied
it
.
And
thus
went
he
straight
to
the
Princes
while
they
gazed
on
him
)
going
like
a
valorous
and
well
disposed
Knight
.
The
Duke
no
lesse
wondering
to
sée
their
gallant
demeanour
,
and
riches
of
armour
,
specially
Don
Bellianis
,
whose
sight
surprized
him
with
sudden
admiration
:
and
béeing
nigh
them
,
he
kindly
saluted
them
(
being
of
nature
milde
,
gentle
,
and
affable
,
for
which
he
had
obtained
the
name
of
courteous
)
and
thus
said
.
I
am
so
astonished
(
braue
and
valiant
knights
)
in
séeing
the
braue
disposition
of
your
persons
,
and
strange
maner
of
trauelling
,
that
I
haue
receiued
such
content
,
as
the
like
I
shall
neuer
obtaine
,
chiefly
at
this
time
,
beeing
subiect
to
a
grieuous
melancholie
gréefe
.
And
because
I
suppose
ye
are
going
to
the
triumph
at
Persepolis
,
I
intreate
you
to
employ
me
in
this
iourney
,
for
that
you
séeme
straungers
of
some
remote
Countrey
.
And
although
the
valour
of
our
owne
persons
may
merite
farre
greater
seruice
,
yet
I
pray
you
denie
me
not
this
request
:
for
I
hope
herein
to
diminish
part
of
my
boysterous
and
troublesome
sorrowe
,
with
your
gentle
conuersation
.
The
Princes
intreating
one
another
to
answer
,
Don
Bellianis
at
last
replied
.
The
offers
(
most
noble
Duke
)
which
by
your
liberall
bountie
we
receiue
,
are
so
great
,
(
as
wee
beeing
no
other
then
errant
knights
)
can
no
way
deserue
.
And
though
wee
had
not
determined
to
bee
at
those
triumphes
:
yet
to
accomplish
your
request
willingly
doe
condiscend
thereto
,
yeelding
the
accomptelesse
thankes
of
duetifull
seruitors
at
your
commaund
.
For
which
the
Duke
very
ioyfully
intertained
them
,
with
the
Ladies
in
his
owne
company
,
and
so
made
to
Persepolis
,
discoursing
by
the
way
of
pleasant
matters
,
till
they
came
within
a
myle
of
the
Cittie
,
harde
by
a
great
riuer
,
ouer
which
they
must
of
necessitie
passe
by
a
bridge
that
there
was
.
Which
the
Duke
seeing
,
said
:
Confounded
in
our
owne
discourses
(
Sirs
knights
)
wee
haue
lost
our
way
.
Don
Bellianis
seing
the
Cittie
,
and
not
knowing
to
what
ende
the
Duke
spake
it
,
replyed
.
If
that
bee
the
cittie
,
I
thinke
this
is
the
right
way
.
T
is
,
answered
the
Duke
.
But
we
may
not
passe
this
bridge
,
for
it
will
bée
mightily
defended
.
Who
bée
they
,
(
demanded
hee
)
that
will
defend
it
against
such
Knightes
as
bee
with
vs
?
They
that
doe
it
,
will
defend
it
against
the
whole
worlde
(
answered
the
Duke
)
For
in
this
kingdome
are
fower
Knightes
,
the
valiantest
that
on
the
earth
doe
breath
,
all
brothers
.
Which
in
one
battell
that
the
Souldan
had
against
the
Souldan
of
Babylon
,
performed
in
it
such
haughtie
deedes
,
that
by
their
proper
valour
,
the
victorie
was
obtained
,
which
got
them
such
honour
,
that
till
this
day
,
they
are
reputed
the
strongest
knights
that
may
be
found
.
Wheruppon
the
Sophy
,
to
honour
them
,
bad
them
demand
what
they
would
,
and
hée
would
graunt
it
.
(
They
answered
)
they
would
haue
nothing
but
this
Castle
&
the
Bridge
,
that
no
Knights
might
go
that
way
,
vnlesse
hée
should
leaue
his
armour
and
horse
,
or
ouercomming
them
all
in
fight
,
passe
by
.
The
Sophy
granted
it
,
with
a
great
liuing
be
sides
to
mantaine
their
states
.
So
they
béeing
come
to
this
bridge
,
haue
brought
with
them
two
mightie
and
strong
Gyants
,
whose
fiercenesse
no
hundreth
Knights
dare
abide
in
combate
together
.
And
haue
aboue
thrée
yeares
defended
this
passage
,
and
not
any
knight
hithertoo
hath
vanquished
them
.
For
though
they
bee
strong
and
valiant
,
yet
in
their
combate
doe
not
procéede
like
good
knights
;
For
if
it
happeneth
that
any
knight
vnhorseth
any
of
them
,
hee
must
Joust
with
the
others
,
till
hee
ouerthrowe
them
all
:
but
if
hee
bee
by
any
blowe
himselfe
ouerturned
,
he
straight
looseth
his
armes
.
Or
if
hee
should
vnhorse
them
all
,
hee
must
after
combate
with
all
six
together
,
beeing
the
vnreasonablest
thing
that
euer
was
heard
of
.
And
this
is
the
cause
why
this
bridge
and
way
is
no
more
vsed
,
by
reason
of
the
mishappes
that
there
befalls
to
wandring
knights
:
and
therefore
is
called
the
Vnhappie
bridge
.
The
Princes
greatly
wondred
at
this
aduenture
,
yet
hauing
greate
desire
to
prooue
it
(
don
Bellianis
thus
said
.
)
Truely
,
most
honoured
Lord
,
wee
neuer
heard
of
the
like
aduenture
:
but
if
so
it
please
you
,
we
will
trye
the
fauours
of
blinde
Fortune
therin
.
So
will
it
bee
rather
iudged
madnesse
,
then
valour
(
replyed
the
Duke
.
)
For
it
lyeth
not
within
the
compasse
of
one
mans
strength
,
to
vanquish
them
:
For
the
least
of
them
is
able
to
withstand
the
famous
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
that
is
the
knight
most
feared
in
these
partes
:
whose
sole
name
makes
the
Souldan
himselfe
tremble
when
hee
heares
it
:
and
also
dares
oppose
,
and
confronte
the
strength
of
our
Prince
,
that
is
no
lesse
famoused
then
hee
.
Wherefore
if
you
thinke
good
,
let
vs
leaue
this
way
:
for
I
perceiue
some
of
our
company
doe
sée
it
will
bee
a
perpetuall
blotte
to
our
names
(
replyed
Don
Bellianis
)
if
through
feare
wee
should
not
aduenture
our
persons
héerein
.
Therefore
commaunde
them
to
stay
:
for
I
will
not
hence
leauing
this
vnattempted
.
While
they
were
thus
talking
,
they
saw
on
the
other
side
of
the
bridge
,
a
greate
number
of
Knights
&
Ladies
,
cloathed
in
triumphant
robes
,
that
were
comming
thither
to
sporte
themselues
.
What
faire
assembly
is
yonder
?
(
demaunded
Don
Bellianis
.
)
It
may
bee
(
said
the
Duke
)
it
is
the
Sophy
,
and
his
daughter
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
that
come
to
sée
if
there
arriue
any
aduenturer
to
the
bridge
.
Although
our
falles
were
but
to
make
them
sporte
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
wee
will
trye
our
fortunes
.
Doe
as
you
will
(
said
the
Duke
)
though
more
willinglye
I
would
take
another
way
.
Thereuppon
they
straight
went
towardes
the
bridge
:
commandi●g
all
their
knights
to
doe
the
like
,
while
they
prooued
the
aduenture
of
the
Castle
:
which
they
did
,
yet
not
with
any
good
will
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
intreated
don
Bellianis
to
graunt
him
the
first
battell
.
I
will
in
no
wise
doe
it
(
said
hée
:
)
but
because
Don
Gallaneo
is
yonder
,
put
on
an
vpper
coate
ouer
your
armour
,
leste
you
bee
knowne
.
I
will
,
(
replyed
hee
:
)
but
you
must
graunt
mee
this
first
combate
.
In
reason
it
longes
to
mée
(
answered
Don
Bellianis
)
séeing
in
this
iourney
I
am
the
Conducter
of
these
Ladies
.
Wee
haue
(
said
Arfileo
)
as
long
accompanied
them
:
therefore
shall
you
not
so
excuse
your selfe
.
Then
,
let
the
battell
bée
his
(
said
don
Brianell
)
whom
the
Princesse
shall
command
.
Striue
not
so
about
it
(
said
the
Duke
)
for
you
shall
haue
all
ynough
to
doe
.
Now
I
iudge
(
saide
the
Princesse
)
séeing
Don
Brianell
by
my
sentence
demaundeth
the
iouste
,
that
the
first
bée
his
,
and
next
your
:
and
the
last
bée
his
that
would
bé
first
,
being
reason
that
his
strength
bee
best
tryed
when
the
others
faile
.
Don
Brianell
gréeued
much
because
hee
should
be
laste
:
but
seeing
it
could
no
otherwise
bée
,
dissembled
it
,
and
stepping
to
the
Duke
said
.
I
beleeue
we
shall
haue
the
bridge
freer
then
I
thought
.
The
Duke
smilde
(
as
one
that
supposed
their
labour
should
be
but
in
vaine
.
)
And
at
length
arriuing
at
the
bridge
,
don
Brianell
began
to
be
foremoste
,
séeing
on
the
other
side
all
the
companye
come
also
thither
.
And
stepping
thereon
,
a
Knight
armed
in
an
armour
of
diuers
colours
,
mounted
on
a
mightye
horse
,
approaching
nigh
him
,
said
.
What
madnesse
hath
posseste
this
Knight
,
to
secke
a
passage
ouer
this
bridge
by
me
defended
?
With
mightier
force
was
Hell
defended
(
aunswered
hee
)
yet
the
vniuersall
Sauiour
of
the
world
did
ouercome
it
:
In
whose
name
I
comming
,
it
will
bee
no
greate
matter
for
mee
to
abate
thy
swelling
pride
.
By
thy
speech
(
replyed
the
Knight
)
thou
séeme●t
a
Christian
.
That
auayles
not
to
our
purpose
(
saide
Don
Brianell
)
therefore
prepare
thy selfe
.
The
Knight
with
great
angerf
thinking
hee
had
him
in
little
accompt
,
turned
his
horse
,
and
tooke
so
much
of
the
bridge
as
would
suffice
for
his
course
,
while
Don
Brianell
did
the
like
.
All
the
men
that
came
with
the
Duke
,
and
the
people
come
from
the
cittie
,
approached
to
see
the
battel
,
and
many
said
,
euery
faire
Horse
and
Armour
shall
the
Knight
giue
vnto
him
of
the
bridge
.
At
which
time
the
knights
hauing
turned
their
horses
,
ranne
one
against
the
other
,
and
met
so
furiously
,
that
the
Launces
flewe
in
peeces
,
&
the
knight
of
the
bridge
went
to
the
ground
,
sorely
bruzed
,
&
Don
Brianell
so
much
bowed
with
his
horse
,
that
hee
had
almost
done
the
like
,
but
seeing
what
companye
beheld
him
,
raised
himselfe
with
great
courage
,
considering
,
it
was
the
first
thing
that
the
Princesse
had
commanded
him
.
A
great
murmure
arose
among
the
beholders
,
for
they
neuer
had
seene
any
of
the
Brethren
leaue
the
saddle
before
.
Whereuppon
the
other
three
Knights
&
the
two
Gyants
beeing
armed
,
yssued
all
mounted
on
great
and
lustie
horses
:
who
when
they
sawe
their
brother
on
the
ground
,
one
of
them
made
towardes
Don
Brianell
,
that
alreadie
had
tooke
a
Launce
from
his
Dwarffe
.
The
Princesse
Persiana
,
that
was
she
on
the
other
side
of
the
bridge
,
and
Don
Gallaneo
,
already
called
her
Spouse
,
with
the
Sophy
his
father
in
law
,
said
to
don
Gallaneo
.
I
haue
not
séene
gallanter
knights
then
those
on
the
further
side
,
especially
you
foure
(
poynting
to
the
two
Princes
,
the
Duke
,
and
hée
that
Jousted
on
the
bridge
)
and
greatly
doe
desire
to
knowe
who
they
bee
.
It
is
no
other
then
the
Duke
Alfiron
(
replyed
don
Gallaneo
)
for
I
heard
he
slept
not
farre
hence
this
last
night
.
The
Princesse
Persiana
hearing
the
Duke
named
,
fetched
a
deepe
sigh
,
as
one
that
loued
him
with
in
the
secrete
of
her
heart
,
but
for
feare
to
displease
her
father
,
durst
say
nothing
,
yet
thought
she
by
the
riches
of
his
armour
,
it
should
bee
hée
,
stood
and
viewed
him
very
attentiuely
,
and
séeing
how
the
enraged
knights
with
puisant
force
incountred
each
other
,
in
such
sort
that
their
Launces
brake
in
a
thousand
sh●uers
,
and
méeting
with
their
horses
,
shieldes
,
and
helmes
,
both
fell
to
the
ground
:
but
if
Don
Brianells
horse
had
beene
so
good
as
his
aduersaries
,
hee
had
passed
without
a
fall
,
which
hée
had
seant
done
when
the
men
of
the
Castle
closed
to
vnarme
him
.
But
the
Prince
Arfileo
desirous
to
auoyde
it
,
with
great
choller
entred
the
bridge
:
so
did
another
of
the
aduerse
parte
,
with
such
swiftnes
as
doth
an
arrow
shotte
from
a
bowe
flye
through
the
Ayre
,
or
a
thunderbolt
breaking
from
some
swelling
cloude
:
&
with
such
mightynes
incountred
on
the
bridge
,
that
the
knight
of
the
Castle
was
ouerthrowne
,
with
a
peece
of
the
launce
sticking
in
his
body
.
If
it
procéedes
as
it
begins
said
the
Duke
)
wée
shall
fréely
passe
.
So
shall
it
bée
(
answered
don
Bellianis
)
for
with
your
auspicious
fauour
,
they
may
bee
brought
to
our
wished
ende
.
The
Sophy
was
astonished
to
sée
the
strong
incounters
of
the
knights
,
and
speaking
to
Don
Gallaneo
,
said
.
I
neuer
thought
there
could
bée
better
knights
then
those
of
the
bridge
,
but
now
I
sée
what
aduantage
these
haue
ouer
them
.
Wonder
not
thereat
(
said
don
Gallaneo
)
for
in
the
battell
wée
had
with
the
Emperour
,
there
was
in
his
ayde
one
nouell
knight
,
whom
hée
there
knighted
,
that
performed
such
haughtie
deedes
in
armes
,
that
neither
Hector
,
nor
Achilles
euer
did
the
like
.
For
beleeue
me
,
hée
no
more
estéemed
to
bée
assaulted
by
foure
,
or
by
two
Gyants
,
then
with
one
knight
,
and
with
his
owne
handes
in
the
battell
hée
slewe
aboue
12.
Gyants
,
and
50
,
knights
of
mine
.
But
as
for
the
Emperour
,
I
haue
told
you
what
happened
mée
with
him
in
the
Castle
,
he
béeing
vnarmed
:
so
that
you
neede
not
wonder
what
these
doe
,
though
any
of
them
doe
end
this
aduenture
,
which
I
cannot
beleeue
:
and
if
they
doe
,
I
will
acknowledge
it
the
greatest
acte
that
euer
I
heard
of
,
by
reason
their
swordfighting
will
bée
so
vnequall
.
Which
hauing
said
,
the
eldest
&
the
greatest
of
the
brethren
,
came
against
Arfileo
,
intending
to
reuenge
his
Brothers
death
,
whose
incounters
were
so
furious
,
that
their
launces
were
made
in
little
peeces
:
and
in
such
sorte
met
with
their
bodyes
,
that
the
knight
of
the
Castle
was
ouerthrowne
with
a
great
wound
on
his
side
.
And
Arfilleos
horse
with
the
strong
stroke
recoyled
backe
thrée
or
four
paces
,
that
at
laste
vnable
to
stay
him
,
with
admirable
lightnesse
hée
leapt
from
his
backe
,
beeing
a
little
wounded
on
the
breast
.
The
seruants
of
the
castle
went
to
him
,
to
doe
as
they
would
haue
don
with
don
Bryanell
:
but
the
first
that
arryued
,
for
his
boldnes
lost
his
head
:
For
Arfileo
thinking
hee
should
not
bee
iudged
ouerthrowne
,
layd
hand
on
his
sword
to
defend
himselfe
:
wherewith
hee
would
haue
made
them
knowe
his
valour
,
extended
farther
then
thitherto
hee
had
showen
.
But
the
two
brothers
that
Don
Bryanell
had
vnhorsed
,
arryued
with
their
drawne
swords
:
the
like
did
the
Gyants
.
And
on
the
otherside
Don
Bellianis
and
the
Duke
did
so
,
that
in
short
time
among
them
all
there
began
a
terryble
and
fearefull
battell
:
For
all
the
Dukes
knights
would
passe
ouer
the
Bridge
,
But
the
Sophy
,
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
and
Don
Gallaneo
went
and
parted
them
,
and
demaunded
the
cause
why
they
were
so
mingled
togither
,
&
did
not
proceede
with
their
combate
as
they
had
begun
:
which
eyther
they
should
doe
,
or
let
them
passe
?
Wee
are
content
to
doe
eyther
(
said
Don
Bellianis
:
)
but
this
knight
fell
not
,
seeing
by
anothers
strength
hee
left
not
the
saddle
,
and
therefore
ought
not
to
loose
his
horse
vntill
the
ioustes
bee
ended
.
He
may
no
more
mount
(
said
they
.
)
Who
shall
iudge
it
(
demaunded
Don
Bellianis
.
)
Wee
neede
no
iudge
(
said
they
)
for
it
is
our
custome
:
but
if
any
must
be
,
let
it
bee
the
Souldan
(
our
Lord
)
heere
present
.
Be
it
so
,
(
said
the
Duke
.
)
Then
(
said
the
Sophy
)
I
awarde
,
that
since
the
knight
was
not
by
another
vnhorsed
,
hee
loose
not
his
horse
nor
armour
,
but
that
hee
bee
vanquished
,
séeing
hee
forsooke
his
horse
:
so
that
hee
may
ioust
no
more
.
Great
profite
doe
they
get
by
this
sentence
(
sayd
a
proude
knight
)
that
on
the
Souldan
attended
,
and
was
a
neere
Alley
to
the
Gyants
that
defended
the
Bridge
.
It
is
well
indged
(
said
Don
Bellianis
:
)
and
beleeue
me
,
had
not
the
Souldan
done
it
,
no
lesse
wrong
receiued
wee
,
then
they
.
But
what
art
thou
that
shouldst
not
a
little
count
thy selfe
,
beeing
more
prouder
then
vallyant
,
to
speake
against
the
Souldan
thy
Lords
iudgement
.
The
knight
inraged
with
desire
to
reuenge
those
words
,
answered
.
Let
vs
set
aside
the
Souldans
iudgement
as
a
matter
impertinent
to
vs
:
But
if
thou
wilt
,
vppon
whither
of
the
knightes
be
ouercome
accept
this
my
gage
,
I
giue
it
thee
.
I
accept
it
(
aunswered
don
Bellianis
)
on
condition
wee
may
not
passe
the
bridge
,
vnlesse
by
force
wee
doe
it
.
You
deferre
it
too
long
(
said
the
knight
)
and
our
fight
will
be
voide
if
you
meane
to
winne
the
bridge
by
strength
:
for
these
knights
earnestly
desire
your
armour
,
beeing
so
rich
.
But
I
giue
thee
leaue
to
helpe
them
(
aunswered
don
Bellianis
)
whereby
thou
shalt
see
howe
little
I
account
what
thou
so
much
esteemest
.
All
the
beholders
admired
him
,
to
see
with
what
courage
hee
spake
:
but
chiefly
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
that
going
to
the
Duke
Alfiron
(
whom
shee
did
not
know
)
beeing
among
the
knights
and
not
knowing
what
end
that
enterprize
would
haue
,
did
not
discouer
himselfe
,
and
said
.
I
pray
thee
(
good
knight
)
tell
mee
who
bee
these
knightes
,
for
I
greatly
desire
to
knowe
it
.
The
Duke
softly
,
that
none
might
heare
,
answered
.
No
maruell
(
most
beautious
Princesse
)
and
Lady
of
my
heart
,
you
at
this
time
knowe
me
not
,
hauing
imployed
my
seruice
in
your
behalfe
to
so
little
regarde
:
But
if
(
deare
Lady
)
you
had
determined
I
should
by
your
crueltie
dye
,
why
did
you
not
commaund
mee
to
bee
my
owne
executioner
,
and
not
permit
my
eyes
to
see
the
sight
of
my
liuing
death
.
The
Princesse
by
his
speech
straight
knewe
him
,
whereuppon
for
very
greefe
her
eyes
flowed
with
pearled
teares
:
but
dissembling
least
it
should
bee
discerned
,
replyed
.
The
Gods
knowe
(
great
Duke
)
my
gréefe
,
for
this
marryage
my
Father
intendes
,
is
no
lesse
than
yours
,
and
therefore
must
wee
perforce
haue
patience
.
The
Duke
would
haue
answered
her
,
but
that
he
perceiued
don
Bellianis
had
ended
the
accepting
of
the
battell
against
the
proude
knight
.
&
that
they
of
the
bridge
had
graunted
them
the
combate
therin
,
condicionally
,
that
if
don
Bellianis
were
ouercome
,
his
horse
and
armour
should
be
theirs
:
who
greatly
gréeued
for
their
brothers
death
:
and
more
that
they
could
not
bée
reuenged
on
him
that
had
slaine
him
.
CHAP.
XII
.
What
happened
Don
Bellianis
in
the
battell
with
the
Knights
of
the
Bridge
.
DON
Bellianis
inflamed
with
anger
against
the
Knight
,
withdrewe
himselfe
,
to
whom
the
Princesse
Aurora
thus
saide
.
As
much
as
other
knights
doe
shunne
the
most
dangerous
fightes
,
euen
so
much
,
&
more
doe
you
séeke
them
.
I
can
doe
no
lesse
(
replyed
hée
.
)
At
this
time
arriued
the
Duke
,
hauing
left
the
Princesse
,
and
said
to
him
.
It
were
good
you
encorage
your selfe
sir
knight
,
for
you
haue
a
very
mighty
aduersarie
.
All
his
strength
will
scant
suffice
him
(
said
the
Princesse
Aurora
)
though
hée
be
neuer
so
valiant
.
Which
worde
the
Duke
did
so
little
set
by
as
the
first
,
séeing
the
Knights
so
well
confirmed
them
by
their
haughty
ex
ployts
Don
Bellianis
with
the
enraged
choller
hée
had
conceiued
,
opposed
himselfe
against
the
knight
,
that
also
came
towardes
him
:
who
very
strongly●
in
the
middle
of
his
shield
made
his
incounter
,
yet
not
hurting
him
at
all
,
brake
his
launce
,
not
mouing
him
in
his
saddle
,
for
the
inpenetrable
vertue
of
the
shield
retorted
backe
the
furious
Yron
.
Don
Bellianis
with
the
great
desire
he
had
to
hit
him
,
mist
his
encounter
,
so
that
their
horses
passed
on
their
course
with
admirable
furie
.
The
great
ire
the
Prince
hereat
conceiued
by
missing
his
incounter
,
is
not
described
for
want
of
skill
,
but
verie
furiously
turned
vpon
the
Knight
,
that
did
the
like
,
and
iudging
it
cowardize
,
hauing
mist
his
encounter
,
and
lost
his
launce
,
to
draw
his
sworde
against
so
vile
and
insolent
a
man
,
went
towards
him
,
receiuing
a
most
heauie
blowe
vppon
his
helmet
,
and
with
incredible
swiftnesse
running
at
him
,
snatcht
him
twixt
his
strong
armes
,
and
as
he
were
a
litle
child
,
pluckt
him
from
his
saddle
,
and
impatiently
gouerned
by
his
present
fury
stept
to
the
bridge
side
,
and
ouer
it
tumbled
him
downe
into
the
riuer
,
where
through
the
waight
of
his
armour
,
he
was
straight
ouerwhelmed
,
leauing
the
beholders
so
amazed
at
the
déed
,
that
the
Soldan
cried
out
.
Oh
immortall
Gods
,
what
mightie
strength
is
this
in
one
knight
?
It
is
wonderfull
great
,
(
said
Don
Gallaneo
)
that
was
something
moued
séeing
him
,
and
more
circumspectly
looking
on
him
,
thought
that
was
the
deuise
of
the
nouell
knight
at
Constantinople
:
yet
he
doubted
it
,
being
so
farre
distant
thence
,
imagining
he
would
come
thither
,
by
reason
of
the
difference
of
religion
.
Yet
séeing
those
Ladies
there
,
did
greatly
suspect
it
.
And
againe
turning
his
eyes
towards
him
,
he
saw
one
of
the
knights
of
the
Bridge
pricked
forwards
against
him
.
Don
Bellianis
that
also
went
to
méete
him
without
launce
,
although
the
Duke
called
to
him
to
take
his
,
said
.
I
haue
no
néed
thereof
,
hauing
imployed
mine
owne
so
ill
:
but
méeting
the
knight
in
the
middle
of
the
bridge
,
was
forced
to
lose
his
stirrop
by
the
incounter
,
and
méeting
with
horses
,
shéelds
,
and
bodies
,
the
kinght
fell
downe
brused
,
with
his
head
all
battered
.
Don
Bellianis
horse
with
the
sheck
rested
immouable
,
till
with
his
spurres
he
made
him
like
a
whirlewind
flie
,
euen
to
the
place
where
the
Soldan
and
his
companie
were
,
that
firmly
had
their
gazing
eies
fixed
on
him
.
The
Sophie
séeing
one
of
the
Giants
comming
against
him
,
sayd
.
Take
a
launce
(
sir
knight
)
for
you
will
greatly
néede
it
in
this
ioust
preparing
for
you
.
It
is
my
Countries
custome
(
most
excellent
Lord
)
that
the
Knight
which
in
iousting
before
a
King
or
Emperour
,
looseth
his
incounter
,
through
the
little
valour
of
his
woorth
may
not
vntill
he
haue
ended
the
battel
take
another
,
which
makes
me
now
against
my
necessitie
,
ryde
without
it
:
and
so
prauncing
,
and
with
great
courage
managing
his
Horse
,
he
spurd
against
the
Gyant
,
who
not
minding
to
leaue
his
Launce
,
though
he
sawe
the
Prince
without
any
,
prickt
against
him
:
but
he
drawing
his
sword
before
they
met
,
cut
it
in
two
,
and
stepping
aside
with
his
Horse
,
let
him
passe
in
such
an
amazement
,
that
missing
whereon
to
hitte
and
staie
himselfe
,
ranne
headlong
forwards
,
and
at
last
Horse
and
all
tumbled
downe
,
the
Gyant
resting
sore
battered
with
the
terrible
fall
:
and
the
Prince
séeing
it
,
set
himselfe
in
his
place
,
expecting
the
rest
of
his
aduersaries
:
against
whom
came
the
knight
that
first
iousted
with
Don
Brianel
,
and
staying
for
him
,
at
the
instant
he
would
encounter
him
with
his
Launce
,
leapt
aside
with
his
Horse
,
making
him
loose
his
stroake
,
and
with
great
furie
turning
vpon
him
,
snacht
his
launce
out
of
his
hands
,
and
therewith
with
one
blowe
feld
him
to
the
earth
,
and
returning
to
his
place
,
brandished
it
with
great
ioy
.
The
lookers
on
,
had
almost
perswaded
themselues
to
dreame
with
the
sight
of
such
admirable
exployts
.
The
Duke
was
so
rauished
with
gladnesse
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
say
,
to
whom
the
Princesse
Aurora
spake
.
What
thinke
you
(
Sir
)
of
the
knight
in
the
Tawnye
armour
?
What
may
I
thinke
or
say
?
(
said
he
)
but
that
in
no
time
nor
age
of
men
,
were
neuer
like
herroike
actions
performed
:
&
if
he
can
so
well
vse
his
sword
,
as
he
can
his
launce
mounted
on
his
courser
,
I
doubt
not
but
without
impediment
wee
shal
passe
the
bridge
.
Straight
shal
you
be
assured
thereof
(
said
she
.
)
And
so
brake
of
their
talke
:
for
don
Bel.
with
the
speare
he
had
taken
from
the
knight
,
opposed
himselfe
against
the
mighty
gyant
,
that
blaspheming
old
Mahomet
,
came
against
him
with
such
fiercenesse
,
that
soming
like
a
Boare
,
and
guided
with
a
hellish
rage
,
most
thicke
smoke
issued
from
the
Uysor
of
his
helme
,
and
in
the
middle
of
the
spacious
Bridge
incountred
that
the
gyant
brake
his
launce
on
don
Bellianis
shield
:
which
slyding
on
it
made
him
a
great
wound
,
whence
issued
much
blood
.
The
Prince
strucke
in
such
manner
,
that
piercing
his
shielde
and
armour
,
mightily
wounded
him
on
the
breast
:
and
both
méeting
with
their
horses
,
the
Gyant
measured
his
length
on
the
earth
,
and
the
Prince
horse
set
both
knees
on
the
ground
,
wherewith
hee
rested
so
amazed
,
that
hee
had
not
the
remembrance
to
spurre
him
.
Whereat
the
Prince
Arsileo
that
sawe
him
in
such
a
traunce
,
&
thinking
him
wounded
to
the
death
,
would
haue
helped
him
,
if
the
Duke
had
not
bid
him
stand
still
,
to
see
what
the
knights
would
doe
:
who
greatly
abasht
at
their
vnhappie
successe
,
did
together
go
all
against
him
:
but
before
they
arryued
,
the
Prince
had
recouered
himselfe
,
and
very
cholericke
through
that
accident
,
straight
dismounted
,
&
imbracing
his
shield
,
drewe
his
sword
with
such
furye
,
and
little
feare
,
as
if
hee
had
to
doe
but
with
one
knight
.
The
knight
is
not
in
his
wites
(
said
the
Sophy
)
to
leaue
his
horse
in
such
a
time
,
hauing
to
doe
with
so
hardye
knights
,
who
in
compassing
him
,
did
bestowe
such
mighty
blowes
,
as
might
dissolue
the
limping
Gods
blacke
steeled
forge
.
The
Gyants
beeing
somewhat
slow
in
arryuing
,
by
reason
of
their
boysterousnesse
,
hoys●ed
vp
their
slyeing
battell
axes
,
thinking
to
end
the
battell
with
their
first
blowes
:
but
the
discrete
Prince
knowing
how
gréeuous
those
strokes
were
to
suffer
,
stept
aside
,
that
both
alighted
in
vaine
,
and
hee
reached
one
of
them
such
a
blowe
on
the
legge
,
that
hee
cut
it
quite
a
sunder
:
who
not
able
to
sustaine
himselfe
thereon
,
fell
downe
:
yet
was
hee
strucke
in
such
manner
,
that
hee
was
wounded
in
two
places
,
while
hee
layd
the
other
Gyant
on
the
head
,
that
the
blood
ran
downe
his
eyes
,
and
defending
himselfe
with
his
shield
from
the
knights
blowes
,
struck
him
on
the
arme
,
hee
held
the
axe
that
both
fell
togither
for
company
,
&
the
gyant
going
to
take
that
with
his
other
hand
,
could
not
through
the
excessiue
paine
of
the
fall
by
the
incounter
:
&
againe
he
was
so
mightily
wounded
on
the
head
,
that
he
tumbled
at
his
feete
:
&
because
he
had
put
him
in
such
trouble
,
soght
al
means
to
cut
of
his
head
,
but
the
knights
laid
on
him
as
did
the
Cyclops
,
when
at
Venus
request
by
Vulcans
command
,
they
forged
Aeneas
armor
in
the
euer
burning
Aetna
mount
,
which
forced
him
to
sustain
himselfe
on
the
ground
with
his
hand
:
but
he
redubling
his
forces
,
with
inraged
valiancie
,
séeing
the
Giants
troubled
him
no
more
,
turned
vpon
the
thrée
brethren
,
&
wounded
one
of
them
(
which
most
vexed
him
)
on
the
head
,
that
he
cleaued
it
in
two
:
the
others
imbraced
him
,
thinking
to
ouerturne
him
,
but
they
might
as
well
tell
the
stars
of
heauen
or
with
casting
water
fill
the
wide
vast
Ocean
sea
.
For
the
prince
beeing
the
strongest
knight
of
forces
in
the
world
,
that
few
or
no
Giants
could
equall
him
therin
,
so
brauely
held
one
betwéene
his
armes
,
that
he
thrust
the
péeces
of
his
armor
into
his
flesh
,
that
the
crimson
blood
gusht
from
his
veines
excéeding
fast
.
And
séeing
that
himselfe
also
lost
no
small
quantitie
,
procured
to
shorten
the
fight
,
least
he
might
therein
faint
▪
and
so
made
them
think
(
drawing
them
both
to
the
bridge
side
)
that
he
would
throw
them
into
the
riuer
:
which
they
perceyuing
,
and
the
extreame
state
they
were
brought
to
,
demaunded
of
him
mercie
for
their
lost
liues
.
At
which
instant
arriued
the
Sophy
,
and
said
:
Séeing
they
can
no
longer
defend
themselues
sir
knight
)
be
satisfied
with
that
you
haue
done
.
For
which
our
victorious
name
shall
euer
bee
eternised
throughout
the
spacious
continent
of
this
earthly
bal
,
hauing
to
end
the
greatest
aduenture
,
that
euer
knight
attempted
.
I
am
content
to
obey
your
command
(
most
excellent
Lord
)
answered
the
Prince
,
on
this
condition
,
that
they
no
more
maintaine
this
custome
.
That
can
not
they
do
(
replied
the
Sophy
)
for
it
was
their
owne
agréement
.
Then
the
Prince
leauing
the
knights
,
gaue
God
thanks
,
that
so
deliuered
him
from
that
great
danger
which
they
thought
he
did
to
their
Gods
.
The
Princes
Arfileo
and
don
Brianell
,
whose
armor
was
taken
away
(
with
hope
to
do
the
like
by
them
all
with
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
princesse
,
went
and
imbraced
him
with
such
loue
,
as
if
he
had
reuiued
from
death
to
life
.
And
the
Duke
was
somwhat
abashed
of
the
little
confidence
he
had
shewen
of
them
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
the
Knights
were
receiued
of
the
Soldane
of
Persia
:
and
their
conference
with
the
Princesse
Persiana
.
THe
Princesse
Persiana
and
Don
Gallaneo
,
beeing
desirous
to
speake
with
the
duke
Alfyron
,
hauing
vnderstood
by
some
of
the
knights
,
that
he
was
there
,
were
going
to
him
:
but
he
alighting
from
his
horse
,
went
to
kisse
the
Sophies
handes
,
and
humbled
himselfe
before
him
,
whom
the
Sophie
but
then
séeing
,
imbraced
,
and
raising
him
from
the
ground
,
said
.
I
am
glad
Duke
,
to
sée
you
come
to
honour
our
tryumphes
,
chéefely
bringing
to
our
Court
such
knights
as
these
,
specially
hee
in
the
tawny
armour
,
whom
I
would
haue
you
tell
me
what
they
be
,
assuring
you
the
world
cannot
affoord
his
like
,
and
I
rest
so
amazed
,
that
I
knowe
not
if
any
humane
strength
be
able
to
accomplish
what
he
hath
.
Al
the
rest
of
his
company
affirmed
it
,
scarse
beléeuing
what
their
owne
eyes
had
séene
:
and
the
Duke
thus
answered
.
It
was
you
(
my
gracious
lord
)
whom
I
would
intreate
to
demand
it
of
them
,
for
though
they
came
in
my
company
,
it
is
but
verie
little
since
I
met
them
,
and
if
they
do
not
declare
it
to
you
,
I
doubt
they
will
not
doo
it
to
any
other
.
Speakto
the
Princesse
,
duke
,
sayde
the
Sophy
,
while
I
talke
with
the
knights
:
and
going
a
little
further
,
sayd
to
Don
Bellianis
that
was
mounting
on
the
giants
horse
,
with
whom
he
first
iusted
,
whose
like
for
bignesse
,
strength
,
&
wel
made
body
the
whole
Persian
Empire
did
not
then
containe
:
but
perceiuing
the
Sophy
came
towardes
him
,
would
not
mount
,
but
as
he
was
on
foote
,
humbl●d
himselfe
to
kisse
his
royal
hands
.
The
Sophie
holding
him
with
one
hand
because
he
should
not
knéele
,
with
the
other
〈…〉ed
,
and
imbracing
him
with
great
affection
,
sayde
.
Th
〈…〉
reason
Sir
knight
,
why
you
should
kneele
to
any
,
deseruing
for
your
valour
and
incomparable
bountie
the
same
dutie
of
euery
one
.
But
for
one
onely
thing
must
I
needs
now
intreate
you
,
which
I
am
sure
you
will
not
denie
mee
,
iudging
your
courtesie
no
lesse
then
your
haughtie
courage
,
of
which
all
such
knights
as
you
should
as
much
prise
themselues
,
as
of
their
proper
valor
,
which
thing
before
I
expresse
it
,
I
will
thereto
binde
you
by
your
promise
.
Tell
me
(
most
mightie
Lord
)
answered
Don
Bellianis
what
you
will
commaund
me
,
for
barbarous
and
vnciuill
were
he
that
should
denie
so
great
a
Lord
any
thing
,
in
the
highest
degrée
appertaining
to
your
royall
seruice
,
although
a
knight
of
such
small
consequence
as
I
,
lesse
then
your
behest
should
satisfie
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
,
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
Princesse
Persiana
,
after
their
gréetings
,
came
thither
to
knowe
the
conference
betwéene
him
and
the
knight
:
so
did
the
Princesse
Aurora
and
the
rest
of
her
companie
,
who
were
entertained
with
such
courtesie
,
as
if
they
were
knowne
to
be
the
greatest
péeres
of
the
world
.
At
length
the
princesse
Persiana
thus
said
to
the
Princesse
Aurora
.
I
do
intreate
you
(
faire
Ladie
)
least
wée
should
derogate
from
the
honour
by
your
exteriour
shew
and
the
valour
of
your
attendant
knights
you
séeme
to
deserue
,
you
would
manifest
the
state
and
royaltie
of
your
descent
:
for
although
you
desire
to
conceale
it
,
yet
your
worthinesse
wil
shine
from
the
dignitie
of
your
birth
.
She
humbling
her self
,
replied
:
I
rather
desire
(
most
excellent
Princesse
)
you
should
still
conceiue
that
opinion
of
mee
(
though
vndeserued
)
for
after
you
should
know
me
,
my
small
deserts
will
then
loose
the
fauours
you
nowe
shewe
me
:
for
the
meannesse
of
my
state
is
such
,
that
it
doth
not
merite
the
fruition
of
these
fauours
.
Séeing
you
will
haue
it
so
,
I
will
no
longer
importune
you
(
replyed
the
beautious
Persiana
)
so
euidently
telling
mee
we
merite
not
to
know
you
,
saue
onely
by
your
outward
signes
.
But
setting
aside
the
worthines
of
your
person
,
that
well
deserueth
we
shuld
all
obey
you
,
let
me
then
receiue
the
fauour
,
that
you
would
vouchsafe
to
lodge
within
the
Soldane
my
fathers
Pallace
.
We
may
say
nor
do
any
thing
herein
,
(
said
Arsileo
)
more
then
the
knight
in
the
tawnie
armour
will
commaund
,
to
whom
all
obedience
is
due
.
Nay
then
(
sayde
the
Soldane
)
if
we
list
to
know
it
,
we
shall
easily
knowe
it
by
force
of
armes
,
but
seeing
he
hath
promised
me
a
boon
,
this
shall
be
it
(
sayde
hee
turning
to
don
Bellianis
)
that
you
all
take
off
your
helmes
,
and
that
we
may
knowe
your
names
.
Don
Belliani
,
stood
somewhat
pensiue
,
not
knowing
what
to
answere
,
yet
thinking
that
the
longer
he
kept
silence
,
they
wold
the
more
suspect
,
he
at
last
thus
replyed
.
Truly
excellent
Lord
,
you
haue
demanded
me
a
thing
that
by
my
wil
I
neuer
would
discouer
,
but
séeing
I
can
do
no
lesse
,
there
is
no
reason
I
shuld
deny
it
,
&
therfore
wil
declare
it
with
license
of
this
my
companie
.
We
wil
allow
whatsoeuer
you
shal
do
,
sayd
they
.
The
princesse
Aurora
was
at
this
time
in
great
feare
least
they
shuld
be
knowne
,
thinking
that
don
Gallaneo
had
séen
them
in
the
castle
when
don
Brianell
was
caried
thither
,
but
they
deceiued
themselues
,
for
he
had
not
séen
them
but
armed
,
when
he
was
there
taken
.
Don
Bellianis
replying
,
the
Soldane
said
.
You
shall
know
(
my
good
Lorde
)
I
am
called
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
because
I
beare
it
on
my
sheeld
,
and
I
assure
you
at
this
present
I
haue
no
other
name
,
neither
may
I
haue
it
,
till
I
be
commanded
the
contrarie
.
This
my
companion
,
poynting
to
don
Brianell
,
is
nominated
the
venturous
knight
,
and
this
other
is
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
if
euer
you
heard
him
named
before
,
Prince
and
sole
heire
of
the
kingdom
of
Rasia
.
This
Ladie
whome
wee
accompanie
,
is
the
King
of
Carcasias
Daughter
,
with
whome
through
a
certaine
aduenture
,
we
were
al
going
to
the
king
her
fathers
Court.
This
is
almost
noble
Lord
,
what
in
this
case
I
can
declare
,
protesting
by
the
fayth
of
a
Knight
,
I
may
not
more
discouer
,
for
I
my selfe
doo
not
knowe
it
.
You
haue
doone
with
me
(
replyed
the
Soldane
)
although
I
desired
larger
information
:
and
séeing
there
remaines
no
more
to
doo
,
I
pray
you
vnlace
your
h●lmes
,
that
my
desire
may
further
bee
satisfied
.
Arfileo
and
Don
Bryanell
straight
way
obeyed
,
being
verie
glad
to
heare
how
well
don
Bellianis
had
answered
:
which
done
,
they
all
highly
commended
them
for
their
braue
disposition
.
The
Princesse
Aurora
till
that
time
being
sorowfull
,
not
knowing
what
replie
don
Bellianis
would
make
,
with
great
ioy
stepped
vnto
him
,
vnlaced
his
helme
:
whose
fayre
complection
,
with
the
gallant
constitution
of
his
well
knit
members
,
and
strength
of
body
,
was
highly
admired
,
hauing
his
haire
like
thréed
of
massie
gold
,
disheueled
hanging
on
his
shoulders
.
The
sight
of
this
his
rare
fauor
,
with
his
haughtie
exployts
in
armes
,
made
them
amazedly
think
him
the
ofspring
of
the
mighty
god
of
war
,
iudging
it
impossible
that
any
mortall
creature
should
possesse
two
such
extreams
,
wherin
he
surpassed
al
within
the
compasse
of
the
earth
.
He
was
of
stature
higher
than
any
knight
in
that
time
,
his
hands
long
and
finowy
,
betokening
his
excessiue
strength
,
his
shoulders
big
and
large
,
whose
breadth
might
mainely
beare
the
puissant
burthen
of
olde
Atlas
forces
.
His
face
whiter
then
the
purest
Alabaster
,
commixt
with
the
Roseate
colour
of
a
naturall
red
.
Therein
was
placed
his
eagle-penetrating
instruments
of
sight
,
as
bright
as
the
resplendant
rayes
of
the
meridiall
sunne
:
and
to
conclude
,
there
was
none
afflicted
with
blacke
heart
oppressing
melancholie
,
but
in
examining
his
perfections
,
would
on
a
sodaine
banish
that
enemie
to
quiet
pleasure
.
He
had
moreouer
a
certaine
maner
of
milde
grauitie
,
that
with
it
he
drew
vnto
him
the
loue
of
the
admirers
:
for
it
being
with
anger
moued
,
there
could
be
no
countenance
more
sterne
then
his
,
yet
he
so
refrained
himself
by
forcing
it
from
him
,
that
straight
he
would
expell
it
.
He
was
a
great
maintainer
and
louer
of
iustice
,
that
if
any
did
committe
a
fault
or
erred
,
he
himselfe
would
sée
him
punished
.
None
in
his
time
could
equall
him
in
forces
.
His
spéech
was
rare
but
wise
,
and
neuer
spake
but
premeditated
vpon
occasion
.
When
the
Soldane
sawe
such
accomplished
perfections
&
compleate
vallor
in
one
knight
,
hee
again
imbraced
him
,
conceiuing
so
great
pleasure
,
that
had
not
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
bin
so
forward
,
he
would
willingly
without
further
knowledge
what
he
was
,
giuen
hir
him
for
his
wife
,
&
at
last
he
brake
their
silence
with
these
words
:
Most
glorious
knight
,
I
impute
it
no
fault
in
you
in
being
so
vnwilling
to
discouer
vnto
vs
your
rare
parts
,
which
only
to
the
high
immortall
gods
,
as
things
altogither
proper
and
appertaining
to
themselues
,
doo
belong
:
to
whom
I
render
recountlesse
thanks
,
that
in
my
time
they
haue
vouchsafed
to
send
so
great
a
wonder
among
vs
,
in
this
our
age
.
At
the
time
that
Don
Bellianis
wold
haue
kissed
his
hands
,
which
he
not
consented
,
arriued
the
Princesse
Persiana
with
Don
Gallaneo
,
leading
with
them
the
Princesse
Aurora
.
Whereupon
the
Souldane
and
the
Knight
mounted
on
theyr
horses
,
and
the
Ladies
on
theyr
Palfrayes
,
and
don
Bellianis
hauing
his
woundes
first
dressed
by
the
Damsels
,
who
also
did
the
like
to
the
knights
of
the
bridge
,
they
tooke
their
way
towards
Persepolis
.
The
Dukes
traine
was
excéeding
merrie
,
to
haue
in
their
company
so
famous
knights
,
for
those
tryumphes
:
don
Bryanell
,
that
was
called
the
aduenturous
Knight
,
stepped
to
the
beautious
Persiana
,
and
as
one
that
in
courtly
courtesie
,
and
pleasant
discourses
was
inferiour
to
none
,
said
vnto
her
.
Séeing
faire
Princesse
,
my
name
is
not
opposite
against
any
fauour
I
may
receiue
,
I
beséech
you
make
me
thereby
assured
firme
against
all
changes
of
al
reuoluing
chance
:
in
signe
whereof
,
grace
me
by
your
graunt
,
with
the
leading
of
your
palfray
by
the
raynes
,
whereby
I
may
with
the
fruition
of
your
diuine
companie
,
inioy
all
that
I
may
desire
,
which
is
to
rest
sole
yours
for
euer
,
since
yonder
knight
(
meaning
don
Gallaneo
)
hath
taken
on
him
my
office
with
the
Princesse
my
Lady
.
This
he
said
because
don
Gallaneo
did
lead
the
Princesse
Auroraes
palfraye
,
which
though
she
suffered
,
was
to
dissemble
that
she
knew
him
not
,
rather
desiring
his
death
,
then
at
his
hands
any
such
fauour
.
The
like
wish
wished
the
Duke
Alfyron
.
The
Princesse
Persiana
,
no
lesse
gallant
in
talke
,
then
rarenesse
of
beautie
,
replyed
.
I
would
not
sir
Knight
,
that
about
your
seruice
,
the
Princesse
your
Lady
and
I
should
●arre
:
but
séeing
she
doth
accept
a
stranger
for
her
seruitor
,
she
shall
receiue
the
guerdon
of
her
change
:
and
therewith
she
gaue
him
the
raines
,
which
he
gladly
tooke
:
to
whome
the
Princesse
Aurora
saide
.
I
know
not
sir
aduenturous
knight
,
wherein
I
haue
so
much
discontented
you
,
that
you
should
so
soone
drowne
mee
in
obliuion
:
but
if
it
were
in
commaunding
you
to
prooue
the
aduenture
of
the
bridge
:
henceforth
will
I
be
more
considerate
,
and
so
you
shall
be
lesse
greeued
,
yet
notwithstanding
all
thinges
haue
so
well
befallen
you
,
that
you
haue
no
cause
of
gréeuance
.
True
,
said
he
,
if
the
Prince
Arfileo
had
not
got
more
by
that
proofe
then
I.
What
haue
I
obtained
more
?
demanded
Arfileo
.
The
commaundement
of
my
Lady
the
Princesse
(
saide
he
)
besides
the
horse
you
haue
vnder
you
.
So
haue
you
got
your
armor
which
you
had
lost
(
answered
Arfileo
)
for
which
you
are
beholding
to
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
I
haue
no
reason
to
thank
him
for
it
replyed
hee
)
for
he
did
it
more
to
keepe
his
owne
that
are
so
excellent
,
then
because
I
should
not
loose
mine
.
Then
were
it
good
(
said
don
Bellianis
)
since
you
wil
not
thanke
me
for
them
,
that
you
restore
them
backe
to
me
.
We
shall
not
so
soone
ende
this
quarrell
as
you
did
the
other
(
replied
Don
Bryanell
)
for
the
knights
looking
for
yours
,
would
to
haue
them
willingly
let
me
haue
mine
.
Let
this
passe
(
saide
Don
Gallaneo
)
for
had
you
lost
these
your
gallant
dispositions
,
you
would
haue
gotten
others
.
In
this
manner
at
length
they
arriued
at
the
Cittie
,
euen
at
the
dayes
departing
,
giuing
place
vnto
the
mighty
glistering
stars
,
twinckling
in
the
firmament
,
where
they
founde
the
people
attending
for
their
comming
with
lights
and
torches
,
who
in
troupes
filled
vp
the
stréetes
,
that
they
had
no
way
to
passe
:
for
the
newes
being
spread
,
that
one
knight
had
vanquished
the
keepers
of
the
vnhappie
Bridge
,
they
all
flocked
to
sée
him
,
as
a
wonder
,
demaunding
one
of
another
which
was
hée
,
neuer
inough
satisfied
with
his
sight
,
that
all
this
while
talked
with
Don
Gallaneo
,
till
they
all
came
to
the
pallace
gate
,
where
they
alighted
.
The
beatious
Persiana
was
dismounted
by
don
Bellianis
,
that
said
to
don
Brianell
:
I
haue
at
this
time
(
Sir
aduenturous
knight
)
deceiued
you
of
the
reward
of
your
labour
,
hauing
on
foote
obtayned
more
,
than
you
in
all
this
iourney
.
You
are
all
against
me
(
replyed
hee
)
but
I
may
haue
a
time
to
crye
quittance
with
you
for
it
.
Don
Gallaneo
taking
the
Princesse
Aurora
in
his
armes
,
they
all
entred
the
royall
Hall
:
whence
all
their
companye
departed
,
The
Souldan
importuned
the
three
knights
to
stay
within
the
pallace
,
which
hee
could
not
obtaine
.
For
they
answered
they
would
in
no
wise
leaue
the
Duke
,
till
the
triumphes
were
ended
:
so
said
the
Princesse
Aurora
that
neuer
woulde
disassociate
her
knights
:
&
so
with
leaue
of
the
Souldan
and
his
daughter
,
they
also
departed
.
Well
did
don
Bellianis
note
when
they
were
taking
their
leaue
,
how
the
Duke
Alfiron
shewed
no
good
will
towardes
Gallaneo
,
wherefore
hee
was
desirous
to
bee
certified
therof
:
and
beeing
come
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
,
that
was
one
of
the
best
and
greatest
in
the
citie
,
Don
Bellianis
would
not
stay
for
supper
:
but
finding
himselfe
weake
through
the
much
bloode
hee
had
lost
,
cast
himselfe
on
a
bed
that
was
made
for
him
,
where
his
damzels
did
againe
dresse
his
woundes
,
whyle
the
Duke
and
the
rest
satte
to
supper
:
where
they
were
so
well
serued
as
they
had
beene
in
Constantinople
,
and
after
went
to
visit
Don
Bellianis
:
whence
departing
,
they
went
to
repose
their
wearied
bodies
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
The
conference
betweene
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
and
the
Duke
Alfyron
,
with
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
.
THe
next
morning
,
scarce
had
the
sonne
mounted
on
his
fierie
wayne
,
to
make
his
orbed
course
about
the
world
,
but
the
Duke
Alfyron
went
to
visit
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
image
,
for
by
no
other
name
would
hee
bee
knowne
to
them
,
vnlesse
it
were
to
the
Princesse
and
ladies
,
and
entring
his
chamber
,
he
found
him
rising
,
though
his
wounds
were
great
.
The
Duke
with
a
kinde
congye
gaue
him
the
goodmorrow
,
and
said
.
Trouble
not
your self
to
ryse
sir
knight
,
for
your
wounds
may
put
you
in
great
pain
.
Thinking
you
went
to
the
tourney
(
aunswered
the
Prince
)
I
would
make
me
readie
.
What
shall
wee
doo
there
to
daye
?
(
replyed
the
Duke
)
but
I
beléeue
if
the
Souldane
knewe
you
were
so
weake
,
he
would
come
to
visit
you
.
Then
were
it
not
amisse
(
sayde
the
Prince
)
that
I
did
rise
to
saue
him
that
labour
.
With
this
entred
the
Ladies
also
to
visit
him
,
bidding
him
in
no
case
rise
,
till
they
further
aduised
him
:
wherewith
hée
lay
still
,
and
so
the
Ladies
left
him
with
the
Duke
.
But
he
hauing
great
desire
to
be
auenged
on
don
Gallaneo
,
by
reason
of
the
promise
he
had
made
his
father
,
and
perceiuing
the
Duke
had
like
intent
,
and
desiring
to
knowe
it
,
said
to
him
.
Tell
me
sir
which
of
all
those
knightes
was
the
Prince
don
Gallaneo
of
Antioch
?
That
was
he
(
replyed
the
Duke
)
that
led
the
Princesse
Aurora
by
the
raynes
of
her
palfray
,
borne
to
rob
mee
of
my
earthly
ioyes
.
What
is
the
cause
thereof
,
demaunded
he
,
for
so
great
a
Lorde
as
you
shoulde
easily
bee
reuenged
on
any
person
whatsoeuer
,
being
mooued
therto
.
That
is
not
the
thing
that
may
remedie
my
gréefe
(
said
the
Duke
)
yet
I
pray
you
let
me
know
it
(
sayde
Don
Belliani●
.
)
Then
thus
beganne
the
duke
.
I
was
a
long
time
captiuated
in
the
loue
of
the
beatious
Princesse
Persiana
,
and
of
her
so
highly
fauoured
,
that
with
little
labour
I
might
haue
obtained
her
for
my
wife
,
if
my
reuoluing
fates
had
not
opposed
themselues
against
my
happinesse●
and
so
declared
to
him
the
whole
processe
of
his
loue
,
with
such
sorrow
,
that
Don
Bellianis
could
not
restraine
his
teares
,
taking
great
compassion
of
him
,
though
glad
in
that
this
might
be
a
meanes
to
effect
his
owne
intent
,
and
thus
answered
.
De
not
thinke
your
matter
so
happelesse
,
but
imagine
you
may
by
some
meanes
attaine
the
Princesse
Persiana
to
your
wife
.
I
cannot
perswade
my selfe
(
replied
the
Duke
)
there
may
bée
any
remedie
for
my
gréefe
.
For
to
morrow
after
dinner
the
iousts
beginnes
,
and
the
same
morning
the
Princesse
is
married
to
Don
Gallaneo
,
wherby
I
sée
no
hope
but
death
,
for
anchorage
and
end
of
all
my
paines
,
or
to
depriue
my
life
of
my
vitall
senses
,
before
my
eies
do
view
it
.
Do
not
so
afflict
your
soule
(
sayd
Don
Bellianis
)
for
I
haue
thought
vpon
a
meane
,
which
if
you
agrée
thereto
,
is
,
that
to
morrow
we
all
méet
at
the
Tourney
,
where
,
if
Don
Gallaneo
,
thinking
himselfe
the
best
Knight
within
this
Court
)
doth
enter
,
there
also
I
meane
to
bee
in
an
vnknowne
armour
,
and
méeting
with
him
will
disappoint
him
of
his
new
betrothed
loue
.
For
I
haue
no
lesse
desire
then
you
,
to
sende
him
out
of
the
world
.
And
to
the
end
with
more
secrecie
wee
may
do
it
,
you
shall
giue
out
,
I
am
so
sore
wounded
,
that
I
rest
vnable
to
rise
,
and
so
Don
Gallaneo
shall
not
scape
my
handes
,
and
your
intent
shal
be
at
full
accomplished
.
If
this
faile
,
you
haue
such
knights
,
that
with
them
maugre
all
the
court
,
I
will
conduct
her
where
you
will
.
The
duke
hearing
this
,
knew
not
where
he
was
,
with
ioy
,
&
imbrasing
him
said
.
Not
without
great
cause
(
renowmed
knight
of
the
golden
image
)
did
I
from
the
first
houre
I
saw
you
,
comprize
such
loue
of
you
,
&
was
so
suddenly
affected
,
as
the
man
in
whom
might
consisted
the
remedie
of
my
torments
,
although
we
know
not
fully
howe
wee
shall
accomplish
it
,
by
reason
at
this
present
there
is
aboue
fiftie
thousand
knights
in
the
court
,
that
I
doubt
we
shall
not
so
easily
scape
with
our
liues
,
for
all
I
little
regard
my
owne
.
Thinke
not
so
much
on
the
end
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
if
you
sée
the
matter
happily
begunne
:
for
there
is
nothing
so
surely
grounded
,
but
the
beginning
will
require
great
labour
,
especially
such
enterprises
as
these
.
Wherefore
my
opinion
is
,
seeing
our
time
is
so
short
,
that
you
send
halfe
of
your
men
to
attend
our
comming
in
the
way
we
must
take
,
some
ten
miles
hence
,
taking
with
them
double
horsing
,
that
when
we
arriue
with
ours
tired
,
&
being
ther
forced
to
fight
,
we
may
find
fresh
horses
.
And
this
done
,
1000.
chosen
men
wil
serue
to
fetch
her
hence
,
so
that
they
perfectly
kaow
the
way
.
The
duke
liked
well
of
this
counsel
:
where
they
broke
of
,
being
aduertised
how
the
Soldan
,
&
the
princesse
Persiana
,
with
all
the
chief
nobilitie
(
except
don
Gallaneo
,
that
remained
about
another
matter
,
which
straight
shal
be
declared
)
came
to
visit
him
:
wherfore
the
duke
hearing
it
,
went
to
méet
him
,
yet
for
al
his
hast
he
found
him
comming
vp
the
staires
talking
with
the
princes
Arfileo
,
don
Brianell
,
&
Aurora
,
that
went
forth
to
receiue
them
:
who
when
they
saw
the
duke
go
towards
them
)
the
princesse
Persiana
said
.
I
feare
(
great
duke
)
you
are
alreadie
assured
of
the
victorie
of
the
iousts
,
being
in
companie
of
such
valiant
knights
,
which
makes
you
thus
kéepe
your
Chamber
at
this
time
a
day
,
notwithstanding
I
can
tell
you
,
you
haue
many
aduersaries
:
therefore
aduise
your selfe
,
and
looke
well
what
you
haue
to
do
,
and
must
in
your
own
defence
performe
.
The
duke
knéeling
before
her
,
demanded
her
beautious
hands
to
kisse
them
,
for
that
fauor
she
did
him
by
her
good
counsel
,
&
that
none
might
heare
replied
if
your
diuine
fauor
,
most
excellent
Lady
,
doth
not
forsake
me
,
I
may
securely
rest
fearlesse
of
all
dangers
:
but
I
doubt
I
shall
with
your
absence
remaine
altogither
vnable
thereto
,
hauing
lost
the
fruition
of
your
diuine
fauor
,
possessed
by
a
stranger
in
my
sight
.
The
princesse
made
him
rise
,
and
that
she
might
more
at
her
pleasure
talke
with
him
,
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
that
euery
one
might
heare
,
said
.
Séeing
you
haue
thus
long
bin
idle
I
meane
now
to
task
you
for
your
labor
:
for
you
shal
be
this
day
my
gardian
,
for
that
the
aduenturous
knight
may
not
be
both
the
princesses
and
mine
,
&
therfore
wil
I
renounce
him
,
hauing
so
soone
forgotten
me
.
Then
belike
my selfe
being
desirous
(
said
don
Brianell
)
to
obtaine
both
your
fauors
,
must
now
feare
to
loose
all
:
yet
am
I
content
,
that
my
Lord
the
duke
may
haue
the
inheritance
of
my
place
.
Thus
chatting
they
arriued
at
don
Bellianis
lodging
,
who
wold
haue
risen
to
receiue
them
,
but
the
Soldan
wold
not
suffer
it
.
And
going
to
his
beds
side
,
demaunded
how
he
felt
himselfe
:
wherunto
he
replied
.
I
cannot
but
be
well
(
most
dread
Lord
)
resting
so
bound
to
your
imperiall
maiestie
,
that
I
know
not
how
I
may
acknowledge
satisfaction
for
the
Lest
of
these
your
royall
fauors
,
which
forceth
in
me
no
lesse
paine
,
then
the
grief
of
my
late
receiued
wounds
.
While
they
were
all
earnestly
talking
,
the
Princesse
Persiana
saide
to
the
Duke
.
What
pretend
you
to
do
against
to
morrows
turnament
,
or
will
you
not
be
there
?
I
will
do
no
more
(
answered
he
)
then
you
will
command
me
:
for
I
came
with
no
other
intent
.
Then
she
said
:
séeing
you
leaue
it
to
my
dispose
,
I
think
,
because
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
,
by
reason
of
his
wounds
cannot
be
there
,
that
you
faile
not
,
for
you
shall
reap
greater
fauor
at
my
hands
then
don
Galleano
:
in
token
wherof
I
present
you
this
flag
,
&
set
it
on
the
top
of
your
creast
,
which
with
my
hands
I
wrought
,
vnknowen
to
any
:
which
that
none
did
see
,
she
tooke
it
out
of
her
pocket
,
and
gaue
it
him
.
The
duke
receiued
it
with
wonderful
content
,
and
kis●
her
hand
,
resting
the
ioyfullest
man
aliue
.
Think
not
much
of
that
I
do
,
for
my
father
doth
force
it
,
&
I
would
put
my self
in
danger
to
auoid
it
:
and
I
haue
greatly
reioiced
that
you
haue
brought
with
you
such
valiant
warriers
,
as
at
the
vnhappie
bridge
I
saw
.
For
if
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
were
not
as
he
is
,
I
would
haue
intreated
him
to
procure
to
dissolue
this
match
,
done
contrarie
to
my
hearts
intent
.
He
and
I
haue
conferred
about
this
matter
(
saide
the
Duke
)
yet
speake
you
with
him
about
it
,
that
he
may
knowe
this
to
be
with
your
consent
.
whereupon
she
then
went
to
his
beds
side
,
while
the
Souldane
talked
apart
with
Arfileo
,
whom
he
highly
estéemed
,
knowing
him
to
be
so
great
a
Prince
as
Don
Bellianis
had
sayde
.
The
princesse
Persiana
séeing
so
good
occasion
,
demaunding
how
he
felt
himself
with
his
great
wounds
,
as
much
gréeuing
for
them
,
as
though
he
were
the
Prince
her
brother
,
and
the
more
,
being
in
time
wherein
she
so
much
néeded
the
helpe
of
his
vnconquered
strength
,
to
the
subuerting
of
her
enemies
:
whereto
he
answered
:
I
do
féele
my selfe
(
most
excellent
Princesse
)
verie
wel
,
especially
to
accomplish
any
thing
appertaining
to
your
high
seruice
,
wherefore
assuredly
commaund
and
imploy
mee
anie
way
wherein
my
worthinesse
may
preuaile
for
your
behoofe
.
It
is
no
small
promise
(
replied
she
)
you
offer
me
,
for
as
I
do
greatly
neede
it
,
so
shall
I
haue
cause
to
employ
the
greatest
part
of
your
valour
.
And
therfore
(
most
glorious
knight
)
know
,
as
you
alreadie
haue
vnderstood
of
the
Duke
,
that
the
Soldane
my
father
hath
determined
to
marrie
me
to
the
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
:
which
doth
so
torment
my
passion-broken
heart
,
that
I
here
vow
,
if
al
other
meanes
of
my
desired
remedie
do
faile
me
,
my
proper
hand
shall
finish
the
tragicke
scene
of
my
afflicted
life
,
ere
I
will
consent
to
this
vnfortunate
wedding
:
&
though
many
nobles
haue
solicited
my
father
to
the
contrarie
,
yet
will
he
not
be
satisfied
,
answering
them
woordes
vnbeséeming
both
his
maiestie
and
their
estates
.
Wherefore
if
I
haue
cause
so
to
complaine
of
my
soule-consuming
greefes
(
if
euer
you
felt
the
like
)
you
may
easily
iudge
.
And
to
conclude
,
I
haue
determined
to
marrie
none
but
the
Duke
Alfyron
the
Courteous
.
For
when
I
sawe
your
high
admired
déedes
in
the
battell
,
I
then
assured
my self
of
help
.
But
now
through
your
gréeuous
wounds
it
hath
since
so
increased
,
that
had
I
not
discouered
my
discontent
vnto
you
,
I
had
to
morrow
wedded
me
to
death
,
rather
then
to
him
I
so
abhorre
.
Therefore
this
onely
I
intreate
you
,
that
commiserating
the
state
of
me
the
most
vnhappiest
Princesse
liuing
,
you
would
procure
some
redresse
to
terminate
my
woes
,
that
I
may
not
fall
in
his
hands
whom
mortally
I
hate
:
I
meane
Don
Gallaneo
,
wherein
you
shall
commit
no
error
against
my
father
,
whose
decaying
honour
with
his
life
,
will
be
augmented
by
his
death
.
For
Don
Gallaneo
is
not
the
man
that
merits
his
Daughter
,
being
a
knight
of
the
least
faith
at
this
time
liuing
.
And
I
cannot
be
perswaded
,
that
so
famous
and
glorious
a
Prince
as
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
could
by
him
be
assaulted
,
vnlesse
it
were
with
treason
and
such
like
.
And
the
greatest
corasiue
to
my
hart
is
,
I
cannot
in
some
night
steal
out
of
the
Pallace
,
and
so
depart
with
the
Duke
,
wheresoeuer
he
would
conuey
me
:
which
my
father
suspecting
,
kéepeth
mee
with
a
great
gard
.
Thus
haue
I
(
sir
knight
)
disclosed
the
tenor
of
my
gréefes
,
beséeching
you
that
if
any
hope
of
remedie
hang
in
the
angry
skies
for
my
release
,
you
would
let
me
know
it
,
assuring
your selfe
,
I
will
refuse
no
daunger
,
and
will
vndergo
al
perils
,
accounting
them
as
greatest
pleasures
,
so
therby
I
may
frustrate
this
detested
match
.
Don
Bellianis
all
this
while
rested
much
amazed
,
to
sée
how
passionately
the
Princesse
greeued
,
and
with
what
confidence
she
had
manifested
vnto
him
her
minde
:
and
without
longer
deliberating
on
the
matter
,
as
if
he
had
resolued
thereon
with
consent
of
his
Companion
,
replied
.
Great
is
the
pleasure
I
haue
receyued
(
most
excellent
Princesse
)
with
the
knowledge
of
this
your
resolue
,
hauing
thereon
ere
this
conferred
with
the
Duke
,
and
so
I
only
expected
this
your
high
commaund
,
and
also
hoping
you
would
bind
me
to
your
perpetuall
obseruation
,
by
your
visitation
I
remained
thus
in
bed
,
by
which
occasion
I
more
conueniently
might
know
the
resolution
of
your
minde
,
which
now
being
assured
of
you
,
shall
néed
no
more
,
then
commit
the
execution
of
all
vnto
my
charge
,
your selfe
séeming
to
know
nothing
:
for
I
protest
and
promise
you
neuer
more
after
to
put
on
armour
,
if
this
marriage
be
effected
with
Don
Gallaneo
,
And
doubt
not
but
with
the
helpe
of
the
immortall
Gods
,
it
shall
be
as
I
say
:
But
least
we
should
force
suspition
by
our
long
discourse
,
I
will
not
any
longer
stay
you
.
With
which
conclusion
she
rested
the
contentedst
Ladie
in
the
worlde
,
séeing
howe
well
those
af●●●res
would
procéed
according
to
her
desire
,
onely
for
that
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
had
so
confidently
vndertaken
so
waightie
a
charge
.
And
so
after
some
ceremonics
betwéene
them
,
shée
fell
in
discourse
with
the
other
Knights
and
Ladies
,
while
the
Soldan
was
taking
his
leaue
of
don
Bellianis
,
and
the
Princesse
Aurora
:
and
the
like
did
his
Daughter
.
Which
done
,
and
both
parties
resting
content
,
they
departed
towards
the
Pallace
,
and
with
them
the
Princesse
Arsileo
,
and
Don
Brianell
with
the
Duke
,
who
leauing
them
there
,
returned
to
their
lodgings
to
order
the
determined
purposes
:
whereupon
they
straight
commaunded
that
two
thousand
Knights
should
that
night
depart
,
and
attend
their
comming
at
Dianas
groue
.
And
themselues
prepared
howe
and
in
what
manner
they
would
méete
in
the
tourney
the
insuing
day
,
and
so
expecting
the
next
morrow
with
hope
to
execute
their
determination
.
CHAP.
XV.
What
conference
passed
betweene
the
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
his
cosen
Don
Galfeo
the
vnknown
:
and
how
they
resolued
to
kill
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
his
Companions
.
MAny
and
great
were
the
thoughts
that
troubled
Don
Gallaneo
,
séeing
that
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
had
ended
the
aduenture
of
the
Bridge
,
which
made
him
imagin
he
should
know
him
by
comparing
the
haughtie
déedes
hee
then
had
done
in
that
battell
,
to
equall
those
he
saw
him
do
in
the
conflict
of
Constantinople
where
he
ayded
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
:
wherefore
taking
a
part
his
Coosen
don
Galfeo
the
vnknowen
,
brake
into
these
spéeches
.
I
cannot
tell
(
good
Coose●
)
whether
you
haue
marked
what
I
haue
,
and
knowne
that
which
gréeues
me
to
the
heart
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
know
for
certaintie
,
and
I
am
so
perswaded
that
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
is
he
that
sought
against
vs
at
Constantinople
,
in
the
battle
of
the
Emperour
don
Bellaneo
:
whom
if
he
be
,
then
commes
he
only
to
procure
our
vtter
ouerthrow
,
with
vntimely
death
.
For
though
the
Emperour
should
be
liuing
,
yet
I
so
feare
them
,
that
vntill
I
haue
the
Princesse
in
my
power
,
I
shall
not
rest
,
through
extremitie
of
passions
,
of
those
disturbing
thoughts
which
haue
so
bereft
me
of
my
senses
,
that
I
know
not
what
course
to
take
.
Don
Galfeo
hereat
amazed
,
did
replie
.
Either
I
haue
beene
blinde
,
or
not
in
my selfe
,
in
not
●●ting
those
Knights
,
as
you
haue
:
yet
assure
your selfe
(
for
so
do
I
)
that
the
Emperour
is
himselfe
come
disguised
with
them
.
For
in
the
conflict
with
him
,
there
was
but
two
,
and
now
there
are
thrée
which
doth
confirme
it
,
else
could
no
knight
in
the
worlde
performe
such
admirable
déedes
against
the
Knights
of
the
bridge
,
but
the
Emperour
.
Therefore
determine
what
you
will
haue
done
with
them
,
since
wee
haue
them
at
our
pleasure
in
the
Dukes
Pallace
.
None
of
them
is
the
Emperour
,
for
I
knowe
him
verie
well
(
said
don
Gallaneo
.
)
But
know
(
I
thinke
it
best
)
that
to
morrowe
when
the
iousts
begins
,
the
Duke
béeing
Generall
of
all
the
aduenturers
,
and
I
of
the
Courtiers
,
you
shall
take
fiue
hundred
chosen
Knights
,
and
with
them
march
to
the
Dukes
lodging
,
which
you
shall
finde
without
my
gard
.
There
go
vp
to
the
Chamber
the
Knight
lieth
in
sore
wounded
,
where
you
may
easily
depriue
him
of
his
life
,
and
the
like
will
I
do
by
his
companions
in
the
field
.
All
this
approoued
don
Galfeo
,
being
as
false
a
traitour
as
his
coosen
,
and
that
night
they
prepared
those
men
they
thought
méete
for
that
enterprise
,
determining
to
put
the
princes
to
death
before
their
malice
were
knowne
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Howe
the
iourney
began
:
and
in
what
anger
the
aduenturous
knight
,
and
Arfileo
were
put
by
Don
Gallaneos
Knights
.
NO
sooner
had
the
resplendent
Sunne
,
expelling
the
obscure
darkenesse
from
the
gloomie
skies
,
clearing
the
morne
with
his
bright
light
,
on
that
in
euerie
place
so
celebrated
day
of
S.
Iohn
,
but
with
vnspeakable
,
and
long
hoped
ioyes
there
began
in
the
Citie
of
Persepolis
,
such
ecchoing
noise
of
military
instruments
,
as
if
it
had
béene
like
to
be
subuerted
by
furie
of
some
terrible
assault
,
of
forraine
foes
.
Through
the
stréetes
were
nothing
séene
but
most
sumptuous
and
rich
furnitures
,
and
manie
and
diuerse
rare
inuentions
,
for
all
maner
of
new
deuised
pastimes
.
All
the
people
prepared
themselues
as
appertained
to
the
celebration
of
so
mightie
a
Princesse
nuptials
.
The
knights
on
the
other
side
,
though
they
apparelled
themselues
with
rich
triumphant
roabs
,
yet
had
they
speciall
care
of
their
armor
and
horse
,
which
in
the
afternoone
they
should
vse
.
The
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
(
after
he
had
agréed
with
his
coosen
that
towards
the
euening
he
should
be
in
readinesse
to
execute
their
appointment
)
did
superbiously
adorne
himselfe
,
and
accompanied
with
manie
Knights
&
Lords
in
number
2000.
he
went
to
the
pallace
,
where
by
the
way
he
met
the
kings
of
Arminea
,
and
Tessifanty
,
with
many
other
strangers
,
amongst
whom
were
aboue
30.
dukes
and
Earles
,
and
with
the
sound
of
innumerable
trumpets
,
and
al
other
sort
of
harmonious
instruments
,
whose
far
resounding
noise
made
all
the
vallies
there
adioining
eccho
with
the
sound
till
they
arriued
at
the
pallace
,
where
they
attended
their
returne
,
while
the
excellent
and
fayre
Princesse
Persiana
issued
forth
with
such
admiring
beautie
,
that
it
more
increased
the
Duke
Alfirons
greefe
.
Her
gowne
was
of
white
Saten
,
cut
vpon
cloath
of
golde
,
tackt
with
silke
,
and
golden
twist
,
and
drawne
foorth
in
Roses
.
In
the
middle
of
euerie
one
was
set
an
orient
Pearle
of
great
bignesse
,
that
it
made
the
gowne
of
such
excessiue
valour
,
that
euery
one
estéemed
it
worth
no
lesse
then
the
whole
Citie
of
Persepolis
:
her
Amber
haire
like
the
thréeds
of
finest
golde
,
was
in
tresses
in
a
net
of
the
same
stuffe
knit
togither
,
whereon
was
placed
a
Coronet
,
set
w●th
great
and
faire
Saphires
,
in
the
middest
whereof
stoode
a
stone
grauen
with
the
Image
of
the
God
of
Loue
,
with
his
bowe
and
arrowes
,
whose
sparkling
brightnesse
would
haue
darkened
the
light
of
a
great
Torch
.
The
Duke
Alfiron
when
he
saw
her
in
this
maner
,
remained
altogither
without
féeling
:
which
Arfileo
(
that
was
nigh
him
)
séeing
,
sayd
vnto
him
verie
softlie
.
Looke
to
your selfe
(
most
noble
Duke
)
least
you
discouer
what
hitherto
hath
béene
vnknowne
.
Whereat
the
Duke
recouered
himselfe
,
greatly
abashed
at
the
accident
:
but
euery
one
was
so
occupied
in
eying
the
Princesse
,
that
they
little
regarded
anie
other
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
and
Don
Brianell
,
tooke
her
by
the
handes
,
and
ledde
her
to
the
Pallace
stayres
,
where
they
all
mounted
on
such
horses
and
palfrayes
as
appertained
to
their
high
state
:
in
which
equipage
they
went
to
their
chiefe
Temple
,
where
by
the
high
Priest
they
were
marryed
,
according
to
the
Pagan
rytes
:
which
done
they
returned
to
dinner
,
dyning
togither
drowned
in
all
earthly
ioyes
,
wanting
nothing
that
anie
mortall
heart
could
by
wishing
comprehend
,
though
at
the
banquet
the
thoughts
of
manie
were
diuerse
:
For
the
Duke
Alfiron
thought
howe
hee
might
take
the
Princesse
from
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
inioy
her
after
the
taking
.
Don
Brianell
,
and
Arfileo
,
how
they
might
spoile
him
of
his
life
:
and
he
of
theirs
,
with
the
Knights
of
the
golden
Image
:
but
the
Princesse
Persiana
had
all
her
imagination
busied
more
on
the
promise
of
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
then
on
the
diuersitie
of
dishes
before
her
.
And
dinner
being
ended
,
al
the
knights
went
to
arme
them
,
to
be
ready
at
the
appointed
houre
,
with
their
captaine
in
fielde
.
The
Jousts
were
ordained
to
be
made
with
out
the
Cittie
,
in
a
spacious
&
large
field
,
for
that
purpose
appointed
.
Don
Bellianis
,
though
sore
wounded
,
rose
and
armed
him
in
gréene
armor
,
interlaced
with
manie
strokes
of
gold
,
which
the
Duke
had
giuen
him
,
who
commanded
all
the
knights
to
march
away
,
leauing
him
alone
,
that
he
might
more
secretly
go
himselfe
.
The
Duke
went
accompanied
with
Arfileo
&
don
Brianell
,
ordering
his
men
as
one
little
estéeming
his
enemies
,
hauing
so
great
defence
in
those
two
valiant
warriours
,
&
his
hope
in
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
With
him
ioyned
the
kings
of
Armenia
and
Thessifanty
,
hauing
on
their
side
aboue
25.
thousand
chosen
knights
,
which
in
comparison
of
the
courtiers
were
but
a
handful
,
for
Don
Gallaneo
trebled
that
number
:
who
by
this
appeared
on
the
other
side
with
al
his
troups
,
wel
ordered
,
&
with
gallant
demonstration
.
Then
on
an
imperiall
theater
mounted
the
Soldane
,
the
two
princesses
Persiana
and
Aurora
,
that
till
that
time
had
not
gone
abroad
:
who
so
soone
as
they
were
all
setled
,
the
Soldane
commanded
the
signal
to
be
giuen
by
the
trumpets
,
wherat
Don
Brianell
that
had
the
leading
of
the
first
squadron
,
set
forwards
with
it
against
a
valiant
knight
,
a
kinsman
of
don
Gallaneos
,
whom
he
vnhorst
with
foure
more
before
hee
brake
his
launce
.
The
squadrons
breaking
through
each
other
,
made
such
tumult
with
incounter
of
speares
,
swords
,
&
diuers
other
weapons
,
that
the
beholders
thought
al
the
strength
of
the
world
had
bin
there
met
:
who
so
closed
togither
,
that
hauing
no
roome
to
handy
blowes
,
wold
by
wrastling
ouerthrow
each
other
,
that
horsmen
tumbled
to
the
ground
;
and
he
that
once
fell
,
did
more
striue
to
get
out
of
the
prease
,
then
to
returne
to
the
fight
.
But
Don
Bryanell
séeing
his
enemies
to
double
his
men
in
number
,
thrust
himselfe
within
the
most
furie
of
the
battell
,
where
hard
by
the
Soldanes
theater
,
méeting
with
a
knight
of
stature
like
a
giant
called
Fydasto
the
cruell
,
raised
both
their
swords
,
and
together
at
one
time
discharged
on
each
other
such
blowes
,
that
Fydasto
was
ouerthrowne
and
wounded
on
the
head
,
and
don
Bryanell
bowed
to
the
pummel
of
his
saddle
,
with
greate
courage
staying
himself
.
This
was
one
of
the
knights
that
don
Gallaneo
had
charged
to
kill
don
Bryanell
and
Arfileo
:
who
séeing
himself
downe
,
with
a
diuelish
rage
rose
,
&
with
a
hoarse
voyce
cried
,
Downe
with
the
knight
,
that
against
the
order
and
law
of
tourney
,
beareth
an
edged
sword
:
whereof
he
had
no
cause
to
complaine
,
for
hee
and
the
other
two
knights
that
had
the
like
charge
,
did
weare
the
like
.
Straight
was
the
venturous
knight
incompassed
with
aboue
1000.
Knights
,
that
leauing
their
tilt
,
onely
procured
his
death
.
But
he
so
demeaned
himself
among
them
,
that
in
a
trise
he
beate
to
the
ground
aboue
twentie
sore
wounded
:
and
yet
his
men
could
not
come
to
help
him
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
that
had
inclosed
him
.
Then
Arfileo
séeing
this
,
most
valiantly
prickt
foorth
with
his
troupe
,
and
don
Gallaneo
,
that
nought
imagined
but
their
deaths
,
brandeshing
his
trunchion
,
made
against
him
with
all
his
battell
,
that
don
Bryanell
might
not
bee
succoured
:
the
like
did
the
Duke
Alfyron
with
the
remnant
of
his
men
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
field
they
met
with
such
force
,
that
most
of
them
wished
themselues
farre
thence
at
that
time
.
The
Duke
&
the
two
knights
straight
entered
among
their
aduersaries
,
performing
it
verie
brauely
.
But
Arfileo
that
had
no
other
intent
then
to
helpe
don
Bryanell
,
passed
through
the
thickest
of
the
squadron
,
that
none
durst
withstand
him
,
and
entred
within
their
ring
,
where
they
slew
their
horses
,
procuring
the
like
by
them
.
But
they
beganne
to
make
such
destruction
of
them
,
that
they
had
laid
at
their
féete
aboue
a
humdred
knights
,
some
slaine
outright
,
and
some
gréeuously
wounded
:
and
al
that
beheld
the
fight
,
thought
it
ill
done
that
so
many
knights
should
onely
set
vpon
two
,
insomuch
that
the
Soldane
was
about
to
descend
and
part
them
.
Where
we
leaue
them
,
for
we
must
a
while
discourse
what
befell
Don
Bellianis
in
his
lodging
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
What
happened
Don
Bellianis
in
the
Dukes
Pallace
,
with
Galfeo
the
vnknowne
and
his
Knights
:
his
death
,
with
the
end
of
the
Tourney
.
AS
soone
as
Don
Gallaneo
was
departed
to
the
Tourney
,
his
cosin
Galfeo
the
vnknowne
took
the
fiftie
knights
,
&
went
to
the
Duks
lodging
,
hauing
vnderstood
by
his
spies
how
he
was
thence
going
,
and
that
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
remained
there
alone
,
where
being
arriued
,
hée
commaunded
his
men
to
follow
him
vp
:
but
then
Don
Bellianis
hauing
put
on
the
Dukes
armour
,
was
readie
to
go
to
the
tilt
,
thinking
it
time
to
be
gone
.
But
hearing
a
noyse
at
the
gate
,
looked
out
at
a
window
falling
vppon
the
stayres
,
and
séeing
so
many
knights
there
,
was
amazed
,
and
with
a
loude
voyce
saide
:
what
séeke
you
here
knights
,
at
such
time
when
all
are
gone
to
the
tourney
.
Don
Galfeo
looked
vp
,
and
séeing
him
in
that
armour
,
knew
him
not
,
and
dissembling
his
intent
,
sayd
.
Good
knight
,
I
pray
you
shew
vs
him
of
the
golden
Image
,
for
we
must
needes
speake
with
him
.
You
may
not
enter
here
(
sayde
hee
)
for
the
Duke
my
maister
hath
so
commanded
.
And
hauing
so
sayde
,
went
towards
the
staires
in
great
hast
,
wher
hefound
don
Galfeo
entering
the
gallerie
,
and
drawing
foorth
his
Sword
,
sayd
.
It
is
in
vaine
knight
,
whatsoeuer
thou
art
,
to
passe
further
here
,
thou
or
anie
else
,
without
the
Duke
my
Maisters
leaue
.
Don
Galfeo
hereat
conceiued
such
ire
by
these
wordes
,
that
also
drawing
foorth
his
Sword
sayde
.
Downe
with
the
treacher
that
will
denie
vs
the
entrie
.
But
Don
Bellianis
with
his
sword
put
himself
among
,
them
,
that
in
little
space
with
great
furie
and
force
he
slew
aboue
thirtie
of
them
:
which
so
amazed
the
rest
,
that
they
began
to
retire
backe
as
farre
as
the
staires
.
But
with
the
furie
that
possessed
Don
Bellianis
hee
so
handled
them
,
that
in
an
euill
houre
they
came
to
séeke
him
:
&
séeing
don
Galfeo
aboue
the
rest
troubled
him
,
strooke
him
such
a
blow
on
the
sword
arme
,
that
cut
in
two
it
fel
on
the
earth
:
&
after
he
gaue
him
another
on
she
head
,
that
he
cleft
it
down
to
his
eies
.
Neuer
was
there
séene
a
knight
behaue
himselfe
better
among
so
many
.
But
they
preased
on
him
in
such
sort
,
that
he
had
like
to
haue
bin
greatly
indangered
:
yet
he
driuing
them
all
before
him
down
staires
,
made
such
distraction
of
them
,
that
for
verie
hast
they
tumbled
one
vpon
another
:
&
he
séeing
them
giue
backe
,
followed
them
out
of
the
pallace
,
&
in
their
despight
did
beate
them
into
a
broade
yarde
,
thinking
better
to
defend
himselfe
there
then
in
so
close
a
roome
:
where
he
so
vsed
the
strength
of
his
mighty
armes
,
that
he
got
a
horse
,
of
many
that
ran
loose
,
wherwith
he
renewed
his
massacring
of
them
.
There
was
alreadie
gathered
much
people
of
the
Citie
with
their
weapons
,
not
knowing
the
cause
why
so
many
were
assembled
in
the
dukes
pallace
,
&
when
they
saw
them
all
vppon
one
knight
,
they
helped
him
.
Don
Gallaneos
knights
,
with
more
than
the
third
part
of
their
fellowes
dead
,
and
séeing
Don
Gaifeo
slaine
,
and
how
their
treason
for
that
time
could
not
be
effected
,
by
the
extreame
valour
of
that
knight
,
fled
away
.
Don
Bellianis
not
willing
to
follow
them
,
turned
towards
the
Dukes
pallace
,
where
taking
one
of
them
,
he
set
his
sword
to
his
throate
,
&
threatned
to
kil
him
if
he
denied
the
cause
of
their
comming
in
that
maner
to
séeke
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
,
&
in
presence
of
many
of
the
city
he
confessed
,
how
,
commanded
by
their
Lord
Don
Gallaneo
,
they
came
to
murther
him
.
What
meant
your
Lord
by
doing
so
?
(
said
don
Bellianis
)
I
know
no
more
then
I
haue
said
(
replied
the
man
.
)
God
●ée
praised
(
said
don
Bellianis
)
that
your
Lords
trecherie
hath
not
taken
effect
.
Then
mounting
his
horse
,
he
rid
●o
the
tilt-yard
,
where
he
looked
on
euerie
side
,
&
sawe
how
the
dukes
men
retired
back
&
:
séeking
for
the
Princes
Arfileo
and
Don
Bryanel
,
and
not
séeing
them
,
he
tooke
a
big
launce
,
&
put
himself
against
don
Gallaneos
knights
,
&
the
first
he
met
he
ouerthrew
to
the
ground
,
doing
the
like
by
aboue
thirtie
before
he
brake
it
,
and
incouraging
the
Dukes
fayling
troupes
,
renewed
their
fight
so
fiercely
vpon
the
Courtiers
,
that
they
feared
to
loose
what
they
had
before
woonne
.
And
like
a
man
distract
,
not
seeing
his
companions
,
so
wounded
his
aduersaries
,
that
happie
was
hee
that
furthest
could
get
from
him
,
wherby
euerie
one
made
him
ample
passage
to
go
by
,
for
neuer
a
blow
he
gaue
either
with
sword
or
lance
,
but
he
ouerthrow
a
knight
.
Which
the
Sophie
séeing
,
cryed
out
:
Oh
mightie
Mahomet
,
what
admirable
strength
is
this
of
your
knight
.
But
all
this
while
Don
Gallaneo
and
his
knights
had
so
roundly
beset
Don
Brianell
and
Arfileo
,
that
it
was
impossible
they
should
escape
aliue
,
though
most
valiantly
they
defended
themselues
.
When
there
arriued
a
knight
to
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
in
his
eare
told
him
all
that
befell
his
cosin
Don
Galfeo
with
Don
Bellianis
,
who
being
not
far
off
from
them
,
he
poynted
to
him
and
sayd
.
This
is
the
knight
that
so
hath
massacred
your
men
.
Don
Gallaneo
turning
to
sée
him
,
sawe
how
with
an
incredible
furie
hee
assayled
his
knights
that
had
incompassed
the
Princes
,
and
that
with
foure
blowes
hee
strooke
downe
foure
knights
,
and
making
little
account
of
the
rest
,
alighted
,
and
seeing
they
woulde
not
suffer
the
Princes
to
mount
a
horsebacke
,
sayde
,
that
euerie
one
might
heare
:
Gette
vppon
this
my
horse
Prince
Arsileo
,
for
since
with
so
great
trecherous
cowardize
you
are
vsed
,
make
it
knowne
euen
on
theyr
dearest
liues
.
They
knowing
his
voyce
,
conceiued
such
ioy
,
that
almost
they
knewe
not
what
they
did
:
who
●oing
about
to
take
a
fresh
horse
,
so
manie
knights
layde
on
them
,
that
they
could
not
doo
it
.
Which
Don
Bellianis
seeing
,
and
howe
it
wared
late
to
be
reuenged
on
Don
Gallaneo
,
taking
Don
Brianell
in
his
armes
,
in
despight
of
all
the
knights
sette
him
on
his
horse
:
and
beeing
on
his
owne
,
with
rage
and
thirstie
furie
of
long
desired
reuen●e
,
beganne
such
destruction
on
them
,
that
hee
made
wide
passage
for
himselfe
and
his
companions
.
And
séeing
two
Gyants
come
against
him
,
of
foure
which
Don
Gallaneo
hadde
brought
to
the
Joustes
for
the
purpose
aforesayde
,
hee
prspared
for
them
,
and
receiuing
one
of
theyr
blowes
on
his
sheeld
,
that
was
so
cruell
that
it
cutte
it
in
péeces
,
hée
so
wounded
the
other
with
like
strength
,
that
falling
on
his
fingers
it
cutte
them
off
cleane
with
the
mace
hee
helde
:
but
the
other
did
second
so
huge
a
stroke
,
that
hee
was
forced
to
holde
by
his
horse
necke
.
There
was
neuer
Tiger
séene
more
fierce
,
nor
Lion
more
furious
,
then
Don
Bellianis
séemed
,
who
raysing
himselfe
on
the
stirrops
,
and
holding
his
sword
with
both
hands
,
gaue
him
such
a
terrible
blow
on
his
thigh
,
that
it
entered
as
far
as
the
bone
,
wherewith
he
shortly
after
died
.
What
knight
so
valiant
may
this
be
(
replied
the
Soldane
that
doth
such
wonders
,
I
would
willingly
haue
had
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
here
,
that
he
might
trie
his
force
with
this
.
That
knights
deeds
be
not
comparable
to
these
(
said
the
princesse
Persiana
to
her
father
the
more
to
couer
her
intent
of
any
thing
that
might
after
happen
:
for
wel
she
knew
that
Don
Bellianis
would
be
in
that
battell
,
&
so
iudged
that
was
he
.
But
he
following
in
search
of
Don
Gallaneo
,
founde
him
at
last
not
farre
from
the
Soldanes
scaffolde
,
where
likewise
the
Princesse
was
,
and
as
a
swift
hounde
that
hath
his
game
on
foote
,
fearing
to
loose
it
,
so
did
he
against
Don
Gallaneo
,
wh●
also
made
towards
him
,
and
méeting
,
strooke
each
other
such
puissant
blowes
,
that
the
sparkles
of
fire
flewe
from
their
armour
.
But
don
Gallaneo
tumbled
to
the
grounde
sore
wounded
.
When
don
Bellianis
so
sawe
him
,
hee
suddainely
alighted
from
his
horse
:
so
did
many
of
don
Gallaneos
Knights
,
to
helpe
theyr
maister
.
Then
arriued
the
Duke
Alfiron
with
foure
thousand
knights
,
and
sette
so
furiously
vppon
them
,
that
maugre
their
force
,
hee
made
them
retyre
back
.
In
which
time
Don
Bellianis
wounded
him
againe
,
wherewith
the
sword
fell
out
of
his
hand
.
And
the
duke
séeing
him
on
foot
,
&
that
to
be
the
time
for
his
reuenge
,
ranne
against
his
horse
,
and
ouerturned
him
flatte
on
the
ground
,
&
trampled
twise
or
thrise
on
him
with
his
horses
féete
,
making
him
breath
his
last
.
Which
the
Souldane
séeing
,
cryed
out
,
commanding
him
he
shuld
not
hurt
him
:
but
the
Duke
made
as
though
he
heard
him
not
.
Whereupon
the
Souldane
séeing
the
little
account
was
made
of
him
,
like
to
burst
with
extreame
gréefe
,
descended
,
still
more
and
more
renewing
his
laments
for
Don
Gallaneos
death
:
crying
kill
kill
the
traytors
,
that
so
villainously
in
my
presence
murthered
my
sonne
.
All
the
people
at
the
Souldanes
commaund
,
set
on
the
Duke
and
don
Belliani
:
whence
the
Jou●●s
beganne
,
for
tryumphe
and
pleasure
were
turned
to
death
and
distruction
,
that
the
fieldes
flowed
with
bloud
.
The
kings
of
Armenia
and
Persia
that
sawe
the
battell
so
hot
and
cruell
,
went
to
the
Souldane
and
said
to
him
.
(
Suffer
not
dread
Souereign
)
all
this
company
to
perish
,
séeing
you
know
the
Duke
hath
as
much
power
to
defend
,
as
you
to
offend
him
.
Therefore
commaund
the
fight
to
cease
:
for
if
the
Duke
be
guiltie
of
Don
Gallaneos
death
,
you
may
by
lawe
conuict
him
.
The
Souldane
knowing
it
to
be
so
,
and
that
before
the
Duke
dyed
by
that
meanes
,
none
would
remaine
with
life
,
tooke
this
counsaile
,
and
commaunding
the
battell
there
to
end
,
said
thus
to
the
Duke
.
Get
you
out
of
my
Persepolis
,
(
Duke
)
vnlesse
you
will
heere
dye
,
vnhearde
,
and
vnexcused
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
beeing
with
him
,
bad
him
obey
the
Souldanes
commaunde
,
assuring
himselfe
their
purpose
could
not
but
haue
a
good
end
.
The
Duke
taking
his
counsaile
,
very
ioyfully
commaunded
the
retrayt
to
be
sounded
:
whereat
the
knights
as
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
partie
,
left
their
fight
,
returning
euery
one
to
their
Captaine
,
attending
his
commaund
.
Who
were
here
able
to
expresse
what
great
gladnesse
the
Princesse
Persiana
conceiued
with
Don
Gallaneos
death
?
which
least
,
it
might
be
discerned
,
called
out
vpon
all
the
knights
of
her
gar●
,
to
imprison
,
and
bring
before
her
the
Duke
,
and
the
Knight
that
committed
that
trecherie
.
The
guarde
replyed
they
might
not
,
because
the
Souldane
was
there
:
who
returned
extreame
sorrowfull
,
and
so
furious
with
rage
,
that
very
fire
séemed
to
sparkle
from
his
eyes
,
that
all
which
behold
were
astonied
at
his
sterne
lookes
.
And
although
the
Kings
of
Tessiffanty
intreated
him
to
returne
to
his
pallace
,
yet
hee
could
like
no
counsaile
,
saue
what
sauoured
of
reuenge
.
But
turning
to
the
dead
bodye
,
sawe
his
Daughter
bewayle
his
vntimely
death
,
and
knowing
she
alwaies
refused
willingly
to
marry
him
,
and
now
seeing
her
gréeuous
laments
,
for
his
decease
,
suspected
it
was
done
by
her
appointment
,
and
not
regarding
his
Fathers
loue
,
but
gouerned
with
rage
,
tooke
her
from
the
ground
and
said
.
It
bootes
thée
not
nowe
Princesse
to
dissemble
,
for
I
am
sure
don
Gallaneo
was
slaine
with
your
consent
,
and
since
you
would
not
obeye
mee
when
I
would
,
I
will
now
punish
you
as
you
deserue
.
Whereuppon
hee
commaunded
her
to
bee
shut
vppe
in
a
Tower
and
surelye
guarded
,
not
hearing
her
speak
.
And
going
thence
,
commaunded
all
the
people
of
the
Cittie
to
arme
them
,
intending
to
imprison
the
Duke
in
his
house
,
imagining
don
Gallaneos
death
had
bin
with
his
consent
:
&
greatly
gréeued
because
hee
coulde
not
knowe
that
Knight
that
so
indaungered
him
in
the
battell
,
not
thinking
on
don
Bellianis
,
hauing
left
him
sore
wouuded
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
What
happened
to
don
Bellianis
without
Persepolis
.
How
he
deliuered
two
damsels
from
certain
knights
&
whence
they
were
:
and
how
he
slew
the
dragon
of
the
Riphean
wood
.
THe
Duke
séeing
his
purpose
thitherto
sort
as
he
wished
,
with
don
Gallaneos
death
,
resolued
altogither
to
follow
the
counsaile
of
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
.
Wherupon
he
returned
to
his
pallace
:
and
the
night
hauing
darkened
the
world
,
don
Bellianis
left
him
in
the
plaine
fielde
,
faining
to
goe
out
of
the
Citie
,
though
all
the
knights
there
indured
to
stay
him
,
desiring
to
know
him
ere
he
went
.
But
getting
from
them
all
,
escaped
out
of
the
Citie
,
the
better
in
that
obscuritie
to
returne
vnknowne
to
his
lodging
:
and
he
had
not
gone
far
,
but
his
wounds
began
extreamely
to
gréeue
him
,
insomuch
he
could
not
stay
himselfe
on
horsebacke
.
for
with
their
new
bléeding
,
they
opened
,
making
him
séeme
a
fountain
with
so
many
springs
:
&
seeing
himself
so
ill
,
he
thought
he
shuld
not
be
able
to
return
to
Persepolis
,
vnlesse
his
wounds
were
bound
vp
.
And
so
alighting
from
his
horse
,
hee
sawe
two
damsels
come
towards
him
,
ryding
in
such
haste
as
he
thought
they
did
rather
fly
then
on
their
palfrayes
swiftly
runne
.
Don
Bellianis
putting
himselfe
afore
them
,
said
.
What
is
the
cause
(
fayre
Ladies
)
that
maketh
you
ryde
so
fast
?
Oh
for
Gods
sake
staye
vs
not
,
but
if
you
will
saue
your
life
followe
vs
,
and
by
the
waye
wee
will
declare
the
whole
circumstance
vnto
you
.
Heere
will
it
be
better
(
said
he
)
and
among
these
trées
you
may
hide
your selues
.
So
they
taking
his
counsaile
,
followed
his
aduice
,
&
beginning
to
discouer
their
aduenture
:
loe
they
perceiued
through
those
trees
a
terrible
Dragon
,
so
fearfull
in
sight
,
that
it
struck
amazement
in
the
beholders
,
and
although
the
night
were
very
dark
,
yet
such
light
issued
from
him
,
through
the
great
abundance
of
fire
procéeding
from
his
iawes
,
that
it
seemed
h●ls
mouth
opened
to
swallow
them
at
that
instant
.
The
Ladies
being
ouercome
with
feare
,
betooke
themselues
about
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
hauing
lost
the
power
of
their
pretended
flight
.
But
he
séeing
it
was
no
time
to
be
idle
,
rose
from
the
ground
with
his
sword
in
hand
,
and
made
against
that
hellish
monster
,
at
that
time
wishing
rather
to
haue
his
armor
giuen
him
by
Bellona
buckled
about
his
body
,
them
be
inuested
Emperor
of
a
larger
Empyre
then
his
fathers
.
At
this
instant
the
dragon
with
an
infernal
fury
,
flying
against
him
,
ouerthrew
him
with
his
brest
,
&
returning
to
catch
him
with
his
talents
,
to
pluck
him
in
péeces
.
He
whom
feare
neuer
could
blind
,
lept
aside
,
but
with
great
difficulty
:
for
being
ouerreached
,
the
cruel
beast
with
one
of
his
pawes
drew
him
to
him
,
&
pearst
both
armor
and
flesh
,
euen
to
the
bones
with
his
deadly
claws
:
but
the
knight
forsaking
his
sword
stabd
his
dagger
4.
or
5.
times
into
his
heart
vnder
his
wings
.
The
fearful
beast
through
extremitie
of
pain
left
him
,
stretching
himselfe
,
&
labouring
in
the
pangs
of
death
.
He
was
of
such
a
wonderful
greatnes
,
that
he
was
aboue
25.
foot
long
,
in
bignes
biger
then
a
great
bull
,
whose
like
was
neuer
séene
by
any
.
After
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
had
finished
this
hautie
déed
,
&
most
vnequall
fight
,
he
fell
on
his
knées
,
rendring
thanks
to
his
heauenly
protector
,
that
had
deliuered
him
from
so
great
danger
,
though
with
feare
to
scape
the
perill
of
his
mortall
wounds
,
wondring
how
he
had
blood
left
in
his
veines
,
hauing
lost
such
great
quantitie
therof
.
And
going
to
the
damzels
that
with
feare
were
not
able
to
flie
,
he
said
.
Feare
now
no
more
(
faire
Ladies
)
for
the
causer
of
your
timorous
traunce
,
shall
put
you
in
no
further
perill
.
They
recouering
their
be●●mmed
senses
,
scarce
knowing
what
to
say
,
the
one
lifting
vp
her
voice
replied
.
We
cannot
(
sir
knight
)
expresse
the
many
thanks
due
by
vs
,
for
this
so
great
good
worke
,
whose
greatnes
our
merits
can
neuer
deserue
,
vnlesse
by
memorating
through
the
earth
your
high
prowesses
,
that
the
perpetuall
remembrance
of
this
ample
act
may
neuer
be
drowned
in
the
blacke
center
of
obliuion
.
And
séeing
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
you
were
before
wounded
,
we
beséech
you
to
withdraw
your selfe
within
this
forrest
,
that
being
vnséen
of
passengers
,
we
may
dresse
them
.
I
will
obey
any
thing
you
shal
commaud
(
said
he
)
and
so
sléeping
among
those
trées
,
they
disarmed
him
,
and
began
to
search
his
wounds
(
being
very
skilful
in
that
misterie
)
and
greatly
meruailed
how
it
had
bin
possible
he
escaped
death
:
yet
though
dispairing
of
his
safetie
,
performed
their
dutie
with
all
diligence
,
and
hauing
dressed
his
woundes
,
they
demanded
what
he
determined
to
doo
.
To
whome
he
answered
.
We
will
presently
to
the
Citie
,
that
I
may
there
haue
my
wounds
cured
?
But
how
came
you
hither
?
said
they
,
béeing
thus
wounded
:
whereto
he
answered
Doubting
I
should
be
bloodlesse
through
the
great
quantitie
that
thereof
I
had
lost
,
and
through
faintnesse
,
being
able
to
goe
no
further
,
heere
I
stayed
to
binde
them
.
Shall
we
(
said
they
)
take
your
Armour
with
vs
to
the
citie
?
No
,
leaue
it
here
replyed
he
)
I
little
néede
it
respecting
the
occasion
of
my
going
thyther
.
And
so
mounting
on
horsebacke
(
but
with
much
paine
)
and
the
Damsels
on
their
palfraies
,
he
by
the
way
thus
spake
.
Tell
me
I
pray
you
the
occasion
of
your
flight
,
when
I
first
met
you
?
To
whome
they
answered
.
You
shall
know
(
Sir
Knight
)
we
do
belong
to
the
most
excellent
peerelesse
and
aboue
all
the
most
fayre
,
the
fayrest
Princesse
Floresbella
,
that
hauing
sent
vs
to
a
wise
woman
,
whose
havitacion
is
farre
hence
,
on
a
most
craggy
and
barren
Mountaine
(
and
Bellona
is
her
name
)
to
knowe
the
fortunes
of
a
beautious
Princesse
conducted
by
her
(
called
Aurora
,
of
whom
since
that
time
●●
newes
hath
béene
heard
,
through
the
death
of
King
Pompeiano
her
father
,
trayterouslye
slaine
by
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
his
Kingdome
woonne
by
a
sonne
of
this
Sophye
,
called
the
knight
of
the
images
:
And
we
hauing
heard
that
the
said
Sophy
now
marryeth
his
Daughter
,
to
the
saide
don
Gallaneo
,
disguisedly
we
came
to
sée
the
said
festiuals
:
and
comming
not
far
hence
,
we
were
sodainly
surprised
by
a
most
fearefull
gyant
accompanied
with
some
twenty
knights
almost
in
bignesse
like
himselfe
:
who
hauing
taken
vs
,
(
in
the
knights
approach
)
spying
a
farre
of
some
20.
knights
.
wee
crying
to
them
for
helpe
,
yeelded
to
our
request
.
But
the
Gyant
and
his
knights
at
the
first
incounters
vnhorst
aboue
the
halfe
of
them
.
And
so
wee
foreséeing
the
ill
successe
like
to
insue
,
betooke
our selues
to
the
swift
courses
of
our
palfrayes
,
till
wee
met
you
.
And
now
,
(
Sir
knight
)
for
all
wee
discourst
the
successe
of
our
fortunes
,
yet
still
feare
the
ouertaking
of
those
vnciuill
knights
:
because
through
our
weakenes
wee
are
like
to
suffer
the
cruell
stroke
of
none
sparing
death
.
So
approaching
neere
the
cittie
,
they
descryed
three
men
clad
all
in
armour
,
who
hauing
them
within
viewe
,
kn●we
the
Damzells
:
whereat
they
saide
.
Our
trauell
is
now
at
an
ende
,
for
wee
haue
found
what
wee
sought
.
The
Ladies
perceiuing
them
to
bee
Gyants
knights
,
were
like
to
fall
from
their
palfrayes
:
to
whome
the
knight
said
.
Yee
now
shall
not
scape
vs
,
but
shall
go
to
our
Lord
and
Maister
the
Gyant
Fillistore
,
that
sends
for
you
.
Don
Bellianis
became
exceeding
wrath
,
seeing
himselfe
both
sore
wounded
and
without
armour
:
yet
he
thus
saide
to
them
.
In
courtesie
(
braue
knights
)
I
pray
you
opoose
not
your
vyolent
handes
against
poore
distressed
Ladies
,
that
with
mee
are
going
.
We
thought
(
replyed
they
)
you
would
content
your selfe
with
your
owne
liberty
,
medling
not
with
theirs
:
but
since
you
wold
not
know
when
you
were
well
,
you
shall
also
goe
with
vs
:
wherewith
they
would
haue
bound
him
.
He
perceiuing
that
his
courteous
wordes
preuailde
not
,
stepped
to
one
and
snatched
his
launce
out
of
his
hand
in
dispight
of
him
and
his
fellowes
,
tumbling
him
headlong
to
the
ground
.
The
others
would
haue
stricken
him
with
their
speares
:
but
he
warily
scaped
their
blowes
,
and
fiercely
running
at
one
,
he
thrust
the
launce
through
his
body
,
that
lifelesse
hée
measured
his
length
on
the
earth
.
The
third
strake
at
him
so
mightily
,
that
had
hee
not
lightlye
stept
aside
(
beeing
as
hee
went
vnarmed
)
hee
had
made
his
launce
appeare
at
his
backe
:
yet
neuerthelesse
he
ranne
his
speare
through
his
thigh
:
so
he
féeing
himselfe
fore
wounded
,
drewe
his
neuer
failing
sword
,
and
gaue
him
so
cruell
a
blow
on
his
shoulders
,
that
hee
cut
him
downe
right
,
that
his
parted
bodie
fell
on
each
side
of
his
horse
.
Don
Bellianis
going
to
dismount
,
to
dispatch
him
that
first
fell
,
felt
his
thigh
pind
to
his
Saddle
with
a
trunchion
of
the
Speare
:
but
séeing
the
Knight
did
not
sturre
,
left
him
.
All
this
while
the
Damzell
stoode
amazed
with
wonder
,
séeing
such
destruction
in
so
short
time
,
and
with
extreame
ioy
they
thus
sayde
.
Wee
can
neuer
ende
(
sir
Knight
)
the
celebrating
of
your
most
high
and
more
then
humane
chiualries
,
though
thereby
we
be
not
credited
,
which
for
all
our selues
haue
séene
them
,
yet
their
admiration
so
asconisheth
vs
.
that
we
scarce
dare
acknowledge
them
for
true
.
Hee
hearing
himselfe
thus
commended
replied
.
Ouerpassing
these
vnworthy
prayses
,
let
vs
(
faire
Ladies
)
enter
the
citie
,
for
my
great
wounds
require
spéedy
remedy
:
and
know
that
your
trauel
is
now
ended
:
for
I
do
belong
vnto
the
Princesse
Aurora
:
whom
when
you
sée
before
any
,
dissemble
her
knowledge
,
for
her
present
occasions
so
require
it
.
They
ioyful
of
such
newes
,
answered
they
would
.
And
so
kéeping
on
their
pace
,
they
came
to
the
Dukes
pallace
,
where
they
found
al
the
knights
in
armor
.
Don
Bellianis
discouering
himself
to
a
knight
intreated
to
lead
him
to
his
lodging
,
if
he
could
,
vnknowne
to
the
duke
til
the
next
morning
.
Who
replied
,
he
might
not
,
for
the
duke
said
for
him
with
the
rest
of
the
knights
,
not
minding
to
sléepe
vntil
his
comming
.
Then
helpe
me
off
my
horse
(
said
don
Bellianis
.
)
The
knight
going
to
do
it
,
spied
the
spears
trunchion
,
which
he
had
not
taken
away
,
fearing
to
bléed
himself
to
death
.
And
the
knight
said
:
you
are
so
sore
wounded
,
that
it
were
best
I
cal
the
duke
.
Unhorse
me
first
(
said
don
Bellianis
)
&
take
out
this
trunchion
.
The
knight
did
so
,
which
was
so
imbrued
in
his
blood
,
wherwith
it
stuck
so
fast
in
his
flesh
,
that
the
drawing
thereof
so
extreamly
increased
his
pain
,
that
after
he
was
not
able
to
stand
,
but
was
caried
in
two
knights
arms
,
into
the
hal
,
wher
they
found
the
duke
,
with
many
other
Lords
:
also
accompanied
with
the
princes
don
Brianell
,
and
Arfileo
,
who
though
they
were
greatly
wounded
,
were
determined
presently
to
ride
in
demaund
of
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
if
they
heard
not
of
him
.
But
séeing
him
come
into
the
hall
in
that
maner
,
waxed
pale
,
thinking
him
wounded
to
death
,
and
ran
to
him
.
And
the
princesse
Aurora
that
first
spied
him
,
was
first
that
approached
,
who
with
teares
in
great
aboundance
trickling
downe
her
iuory-rosed
chéekes
,
to
see
him
in
such
danger
:
without
impeach
of
any
,
and
respect
of
none
,
fell
on
her
knees
before
him
,
kissing
his
hands
,
both
with
ioy
and
gréefe
,
insomuch
that
in
her
good
will
towardes
him
it
may
be
beléeued
she
passed
his
coosen
Arfileo
.
The
prince
don
Bellianis
raising
hir
from
the
ground
,
and
most
kindly
imbrasing
hir
,
said
.
Use
not
so
much
vndeserued
courtesie
(
most
soueraigne
ladie
)
to
so
meane
a
knight
,
of
such
small
fame
as
my selfe
,
whose
litle
seruices
will
neuer
merit
any
of
these
fauors
,
except
in
counting
mee
as
one
of
your
meanest
seruitors
.
Then
were
these
gréetings
interrupted
by
Don
Brianell
,
and
the
rest
,
that
receiued
him
with
no
lesse
courtesies
&
imbracings
,
than
if
he
were
their
generall
commander
,
especially
the
duke
,
who
néeds
would
welcome
him
on
his
knées
,
though
he
knewe
not
his
high
discent
,
saue
that
he
acknowledged
he
had
by
his
means
repossest
his
whole
estate
,
&
life
,
and
with
infinit
gladnes
he
thus
began
.
I
greatly
wonder
most
renowmed
knight
of
the
golden
image
)
how
you
were
able
to
be
at
the
tourney
,
after
I
here
sawe
the
great
prowesse
by
you
done
.
To
whom
he
replied
,
I
haue
most
excellent
Duke
)
done
no
act
worthie
your
memorie
.
So
wil
said
he
)
none
of
Don
Galfeos
Knights
affirme
.
For
at
our
returne
we
found
aboue
two
hundred
of
them
with
their
masters
slain
.
And
we
intreat
you
to
dilate
vnto
vs
the
cause
of
their
comming
to
our
Pallace
,
and
what
after
happened
to
you
since
your
departure
,
hauing
staid
so
long
,
returning
thus
cruelly
wounded
.
Then
thus
(
replied
hee
)
they
purposed
treacherously
●o
murther
me
,
though
by
the
helpe
of
the
immortall
Gods
,
their
intent
was
frustrated
.
The
rest
I
am
not
able
to
discourse
,
for
my
wounds
will
not
permit
mee
:
but
of
these
Ladies
shall
you
knowe
the
euent
of
all
things
,
whese
good
intertainment
I
request
euen
as
to
my
Lady
and
Mistresse
the
Princesse
héere
present
.
Whereuppon
Don
Bellianis
was
carryed
to
his
lodging
,
and
layde
in
his
bed
,
where
by
the
Damzells
hee
was
againe
dressed
,
who
greatly
wondred
at
his
many
and
dangerous
woundes
:
and
hauing
done
,
they
left
him
alone
,
quietlye
to
take
his
rest
:
for
his
extreame
paine
,
chiefly
of
the
wound
of
his
thigh
,
made
him
rore
like
a
bul
bayted
with
many
dogs
.
The
Ladies
beeing
come
foorth
,
were
most
curteously
entertained
of
the
Lordes
,
greatly
admyring
the
haughty
deedes
they
heard
of
that
valorous
knight
.
Straight
were
the
tables
couered
(
good
order
béeing
giuen
for
the
Pallaces
safety
)
and
they
all
sat
downe
to
supper
,
where
the
Damzells
discoursed
the
acts
of
the
knight
of
the
goulden
image
,
in
their
presence
done
,
saying
.
Scarce
dare
wee
report
his
admirable
Cheualries
,
least
our
wordes
bee
not
credited
:
yet
haue
wee
beene
eye
witnesses
of
his
deedes
.
Then
were
they
intreated
by
the
knights
to
vnfold
them
,
saying
that
if
they
had
séene
what
him
before
happened
▪
they
would
little
estéeme
those
they
seared
to
rehearse
.
There
can
none
bee
comparable
to
t
h●se
(
〈…〉
Damzels
:
)
and
therefore
will
wée
satisfie
you
:
&
so
recounted
all
that
him
befell
after
they
met
with
him
,
with
words
of
high
renowne
,
to
the
enternising
of
his
glorie
.
Whosoeuer
shal
heare
(
sayde
the
Duke
)
the
admyring
wonders
of
this
knight
,
may
hardly
beleeue
them
:
And
sure
I
am
no
knight
will
euer
performe
what
hee
hath
done
in
so
short
time
:
and
so
reiterating
al
his
exploytes
(
as
heereafore
are
s●t
downe
.
)
Oh
what
Pesterity
will
beleeue
in
future
ages
these
no
lesse
great
then
admirable
prowesses
,
of
this
not
onely
victorious
,
but
happy
and
neuer
sufficient
praised
knight
.
These
and
such
like
matters
did
these
Princes
●●●a●e
of
at
table
concerning
Don
Belliani
.
Th●
Princesse
had
by
〈…〉
knowne
the
Damzels
:
and
they
h●r
,
yet
eyther
thought
the
contrary
by
their
silence
.
But
the
〈…〉
imagining
the
cause
was
,
that
they
were
so
forewarned
by
don
Bellianis
,
said
she
would
withdrawe
herselfe
to
rest
,
and
take
those
Damzells
with
her
,
and
was
conducted
to
their
chamber
.
The
knights
after
her
departure
setled
themselues
to
the
ordering
of
all
their
necessaries
,
touching
their
manaced
perill
:
for
they
had
intelligeuce
how
the
Sophy
hauing
vnderstood
of
don
Galfeos
death
,
at
his
departing
from
the
turney
,
by
some
of
the
scaped
knights
:
yet
not
informed
of
the
trueth
,
but
that
going
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
to
accompany
him
to
the
turney
,
hee
was
there
flai●e
.
Whereupon
willed
al
in
the
Citty
should
arme
themselues
.
But
the
Duke
and
his
faction
little
feared
him
:
hauing
within
the
said
Cittie
aboue
fifteene
thousand
knights
his
friendes
all
in
armes
,
in
readynes
well
appointed
at
commaund
.
The
Princesse
beeing
in
her
chamber
,
made
fast
the
doore
,
before
whom
the
damzels
humbled
themselues
,
crauing
to
kisse
her
handes
:
But
the
not
suffering
it
,
imbraced
them
with
great
ioy
,
to
whom
they
thus
spake
.
What
hath
become
of
your
royall
person
?
Oh
most
excellent
Madame
,
whose
losse
wee
could
not
but
imagine
,
hauing
béene
so
toste
and
subiect
to
misfortunes
,
and
calamities
?
Wee
cannot
(
great
Princesse
declare
the
sufficiencie
of
our
ioy
conceiued
with
your
presence
.
And
no
lesse
will
the
Princesse
Florisbella
receiue
:
who
onely
for
this
cause
sent
vs
to
our
Aunt
the
sage
Bellona
:
Wherefore
wee
beseech
you
,
tell
vs
who
these
knights
bee
,
whose
personages
,
compositions
,
and
excellent
conditions
deserue
admiration
,
especiallye
him
that
brought
vs
to
the
inioying
of
your
company
.
I
(
replyed
she
)
knowe
no
other
,
but
that
I
met
them
in
a
most
strange
place
,
and
I
thanke
the
immortall
Gods
,
vnconstrained
they
condiscended
to
the
promise
of
their
aydes
,
&
already
my
fathers
most
vnfortunate
death
hath
partly
beene
reuenged
,
for
this
knight
hath
slaine
Don
Gallaneo
.
And
thus
continued
their
chat
without
sleeping
,
till
the
better
twoo
partes
of
the
night
were
paste
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
What
the
Sophy
did
after
the
battell
:
and
how
the
greene
armour
of
Don
Bellianis
was
brought
him
to
the
citty
,
THere
is
no
tongue
able
to
expresse
the
greate
gréefe
that
the
Sophy
did
conceiue
by
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
his
Cosins
death
,
whome
he
dearely
loued
:
and
séeing
that
the
Duke
kept
within
his
Pallace
,
hée
sent
earlye
the
next
morning
aboue
a
thousand
knightes
to
seeke
him
in
the
greene
armour
:
for
hee
determined
by
all
meanes
to
knowe
who
hee
was
,
hauing
vnderstood
hee
was
not
gone
home
with
the
Duke
.
The
knightes
obeying
his
commaund
,
came
to
the
place
where
the
vgly
monstrous
beast
laye
slaine
,
the
sight
wherof
so
feared
their
horses
,
that
not
able
to
staye
them
,
in
dispight
of
their
ryders
,
they
ranne
away
with
them
.
The
like
timorousnes
surprysed
the
knights
,
beholding
the
monstroussie
of
the
dragon
,
that
they
durst
not
approach
to
discerne
what
he
was
:
yet
seeing
hee
sturred
not
,
one
of
them
taking
Hart
▪
agrace
,
esteeming
himselfe
lesse
fearefull
then
the
rest
,
alighted
on
foote
,
and
trembling
went
where
the
dead
beast
lay
,
and
séeing
him
not
mooue
,
with
the
huge
quantity
of
blood
wherein
he
wallowed
,
called
his
companions
,
bidding
them
not
feare
,
for
it
was
not
aliue
:
who
well
viewing
it
,
were
greatly
astonished
to
sée
so
deformed
a
thing
,
and
searching
where
hee
had
beene
strucken
,
they
sawe
his
woundes
aboue
the
legges
and
winges
,
whereby
they
iudged
the
knight
that
had
slaine
him
,
could
not
but
bee
sorely
hurt
,
by
beeing
so
nigh
,
that
the
wounds
shewed
they
had
beene
beene
made
with
a
dagger
.
And
one
following
the
signes
of
the
bloode
,
found
the
Damzels
mantells
,
that
they
had
left
,
with
the
knights
armour
,
which
presently
they
knewe
,
and
assured
themselues
hee
sl●we
that
most
vgly
beast
:
in
respect
whereof
they
nothing
esteemed
what
hee
had
performed
to
their
costes
in
the
turney
,
with
the
sight
of
the
prodigious
and
infernall
monster
slaine
by
his
handes
.
And
so
they
tooke
great
compassion
on
him
for
the
much
blood
hee
there
had
shed
:
&
so
finding
no
signe
nor
tracing
of
his
,
to
finde
him
,
and
seeing
him
armourlesse
,
resolued
to
returne
vnto
the
Sophy
,
and
tell
him
what
they
had
seene
,
presenting
him
the
knights
armour
,
and
the
damzells
mantells
:
Wherewith
going
out
of
the
wood
,
lighted
on
the
two
knightes
slaine
,
and
turning
them
ouer
,
much
mused
at
the
horrible
blowe
which
the
one
had
,
whose
like
they
neuer
had
séene
before
:
and
going
away
,
they
met
with
foure
knights
,
that
knowing
the
Damzells
mantells
,
said
:
Wee
beseech
you
(
gentle
knights
)
tell
vs
where
wee
may
finde
the
Ladies
,
owners
of
those
mantells
.
Wee
know
not
(
sayde
they
-
but
why
doe
you
demaunde
it
?
To
know
what
became
of
a
knight
that
accompanieth
them
.
Why
seeke
yee
him
?
(
demaunded
they
)
for
wee
also
would
imploy
the
vtmost
of
our
power
to
finde
and
carrye
him
to
our
Lord
the
Soldane
.
Then
know
(
said
the
foure
)
that
the
Gyant
Fillistone
(
wel
knowne
of
you
)
commaunded
vs
to
finde
him
,
to
giue
him
his
due
chastisement
:
Though
truely
yester
night
hee
performed
such
an
attempt
,
that
wee
beleeue
there
breatheth
not
in
the
vniuerie
any
able
to
doe
the
like
:
for
three
knights
of
our
company
going
to
seeke
those
damzells
(
which
from
vs
fledde
,
and
about
to
take
them
against
his
wil
▪
wounded
these
two
as
you
see
,
leauing
the
other
on
the
earth
little
better
th●m
dead
.
And
since
wee
vnderstood
they
be
all
within
the
Citty
.
Then
go
along
with
vs
:
for
if
they
be
there
,
they
cannot
be
hid
.
And
besides
these
things
hee
hath
done
others
of
greater
admiration
.
So
in
such
talke
they
continued
their
way
to
the
Citty
,
till
they
arryued
at
the
Souldanes
Pallace
,
who
seing
the
Knights
armour
,
thought
they
also
brought
him
:
which
greatly
gladded
him
,
descending
halfe
way
to
meete
them
,
demaunded
for
the
knight
:
to
whom
they
answered
.
We
bring
him
not
(
right
mighty
Soueraigne
)
but
come
to
tell
you
the
greatest
wonder
the
euer
you
heard
of
,
for
hee
alone
hath
put
to
death
the
mighty
Dragon
of
the
Ryphean
woodes
,
your
whole
kingedomes
destruction
.
Oh
mightye
Ioue
(
saide
the
Soldane
)
who
may
beleeue
,
but
with
great
difficulty
such
a
thing
,
except
his
eyes
should
see
it
.
Surely
(
dread
Lord
)
it
is
so
(
replyed
they
)
and
wee
iudge
by
the
great
aboundance
of
of
blood
in
that
place
shed
,
that
he
cannot
but
be
almost
deade
.
Moreouer
hee
hath
done
another
acte
of
no
lesse
wonder
:
for
coming
vnarmed
with
our
two
Damzells
,
hee
combated
with
three
knights
,
and
vanquisht
them
,
cleauing
one
downe
right
in
the
middle
,
and
it
is
also
said
that
hee
came
vnto
the
cittie
.
The
Soldane
stood
musing
with
himselfe
whither
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
might
bee
he
,
disguisedly
entring
the
tourney
for
the
Dukes
sake
.
Yet
thought
hee
this
vnlikely
,
knowing
hee
remained
sore
wounded
at
the
combate
had
with
the
knights
of
the
vnhappy
bridge
.
But
still
perswaded
himselfe
it
should
be
hee
,
imagining
no
knight
in
all
the
citie
so
hardy
,
as
for
to
attempt
the
like
.
And
seeing
the
Knight
could
not
be
found
,
he
commanded
all
the
people
of
the
cittie
to
armes
,
and
came
to
his
Pallace
,
for
he
determined
to
assault
the
Duke
:
who
fearing
the
same
,
had
all
his
men
in
readines
.
Great
was
the
hurlyburly
through
the
cittie
among
the
popularity
inquiring
one
of
another
what
they
should
doe
,
foreséeing
some
cruell
battell
to
be
impendent
ouer
their
heades
.
CHAP.
XX.
How
the
kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifanty
conferred
with
the
Sophe
of
the
order
taken
betweene
them
,
about
the
Duke
:
and
how
he
presented
himselfe
before
the
Sophy
.
THe
doubtful
state
of
these
tumultious
cares
on
eyther
side
,
hanging
on
the
vncertaine
arbitrating
sentence
of
fortune
:
the
rumour
of
the
comunalty
of
the
Citty
seemed
no
lesse
then
if
the
vtter
ruine
therof
were
euidently
knowne
.
Wherby
the
Sold
an
supposing
many
inclyning
to
the
dukes
fa●tion
,
proclaymed
by
sound
of
trumpet
,
that
none
shuld
aide
nor
fauor
him
on
paine
of
death
,
and
take
him
for
a
taitor
,
for
he
onely
purposed
to
do
according
to
law
and
iustice
,
if
hee
were
found
guiltie
.
The
beauteous
Princesse
Persiana
well
heard
of
these
procéedings
,
whose
woes
for
them
penetrated
her
tender
heart
,
though
it
was
thought
she
sore
lamented
,
because
her
father
had
imprisoned
her
.
But
shee
sending
for
the
Kinges
of
Arminea
and
Tessifantie
,
they
presently
went
to
her
,
who
being
alone
,
admitted
them
to
her
presence
,
whom
she
with
manie
teares
intreated
to
become
mediators
betwixt
the
Soldan
and
the
duke
,
&
that
they
would
not
consent
to
the
terminating
of
those
affaires
to
be
by
the
euent
of
warre
,
seeing
in
the
ende
she
only
should
be
the
only
looser
,
her
honor
being
tossed
too
and
fro
on
such
vndesent
trials
.
They
with
great
willingnes
promised
to
do
the
vttermost
of
their
possibilitie
:
and
séeing
the
matter
suffered
no
delay
,
and
that
they
like
wise
ventured
some
part
of
their
owne
,
in
that
they
were
the
dukes
neare
allies
,
did
then
take
leaue
of
the
princesse
,
and
departed
towards
the
Soldan
,
whom
they
found
with
all
his
men
readie
to
march
.
So
approching
to
him
,
he
greatly
reioyced
with
their
presence
,
thereby
thinking
they
wold
ioine
with
him
,
supposing
at
first
they
were
gone
to
the
duke
.
Whereupon
he
courteously
made
out
to
méet
them
:
who
(
their
customed
honor
performed
)
humbled
themselues
to
kisse
his
hands
:
but
he
would
not
by
any
means
consent
thereto
:
whereat
they
thus
began
.
Alas
(
dread
Lord
what
pretends
these
your
troupes
,
whose
sudden
armes
cannot
but
threaten
death
,
&
vtter
desolation
to
this
citie
:
but
most
of
al
what
meanes
your selfe
to
be
in
person
in
so
dangerous
an
enterprise
,
hauing
so
many
hardy
knights
able
to
attempt
any
important
action
at
your
command
?
I
haue
neuer
(
replied
the
Sophy
)
whose
dutious
seruice
&
loyaltie
to
me
hath
deserued
such
confidence
as
these
affaires
require
,
specially
since
the
absence
of
the
prince
my
son
.
And
well
may
you
sée
the
treason
done
against
mee
by
the
duke
▪
for
I
am
sure
it
was
both
by
his
consent
,
●
my
daughters
command
done
,
&
am
certain
that
he
which
all
these
harmes
hath
wrought
,
is
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
,
&
so
discoursed
what
he
had
vnderstood
of
the
knights
,
and
how
he
was
so
sore
wounded
,
that
his
life
was
in
suspence
,
and
also
that
he
was
the
same
that
slue
Don
Galfeo
.
All
which
was
true
:
for
the
distressed
knight
was
in
such
case
,
that
all
his
companions
greatly
doubted
his
recouerie
:
for
which
their
sorrow
was
so
great
,
that
they
wished
to
disburden
themselues
therof
▪
they
might
be
euen
in
their
enemies
chiefest
troops
.
For
in
readinesse
&
willingnesse
of
mind
,
they
wanted
nought
but
the
beginning
of
the
conflict
.
The
two
kings
not
a
litle
maruailed
at
the
Soldans
discourse
.
Whereupon
the
King
of
Armenia
,
tooke
occasion
to
speake
as
followeth
.
The
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
is
not
in
that
greatnesse
of
fault
as
you
iudge
him
in
(
most
mighty
Lord
:
)
for
if
you
would
but
in
the
equall
ballance
of
right
reason
,
weigh
the
cause
you
may
plainly
sée
how
greatly
Don
Gallaneo
laboured
to
kill
the
aduenterous
knight
,
and
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
against
all
the
lawes
and
rights
of
Turney
,
nought
regarding
your
awfull
clamours
to
the
contrarie
:
but
then
more
procured
their
deaths
:
whereat
no
maruell
if
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
the
Duke
,
in
thir
owne
defence
did
slay
him
.
And
we
know
,
that
the
knight
in
the
gréene
armour
was
he
of
the
golden
Image
,
for
we
learned
it
of
some
of
them
that
fled
when
don
Galfeo
died
▪
that
he
which
slue
him
,
and
vanquished
them
,
was
the
same
that
returned
victor
of
the
Turney
,
So
that
you
may
well
thinke
he
determined
to
do
by
them
,
what
they
did
to
him
,
and
his
.
Of
all
which
things
you
should
better
informe
yourselfe
,
before
you
come
to
these
extreames
.
But
if
notwithstanding
,
you
will
perseuer
in
these
rigorous
determinations
,
consider
the
many
thousand
deaths
thereby
like
to
ensue
:
for
the
Duke
will
indure
no
wrong
.
Remember
also
(
great
Lord
)
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
is
he
(
though
the
chiefest
cause
of
Don
Gallaneos
death
)
that
fréed
you
from
two
great
,
inconueniences
,
one
from
the
aduenture
of
the
vnhappie
Bridge
,
the
other
by
the
death
of
the
Rypliean
dragon
,
and
that
hereof
consisteth
your
owne
honour
in
your
daughters
innocencie
,
and
that
the
Duke
may
plead
his
cause
,
and
we
our selues
will
go
with
him
,
and
procure
this
matter
to
be
tried
by
combat
,
or
by
any
other
means
by
you
thought
fitter
,
which
if
you
grant
,
you
shall
eternally
bind
vs
to
your
allegiance
.
If
you
cause
the
duke
(
replied
the
Sophy
)
to
come
and
submit
himselfe
,
I
promise
you
there
shall
be
no
wrong
proffered
him
,
nor
any
thing
contrarie
to
the
right
of
law
&
iustice
,
which
I
onely
do
,
that
if
any
of
Don
Gallaneos
kindred
should
expect
any
reuenge
at
my
hands
for
his
death
,
they
may
know
what
I
haue
done
herein
▪
And
hereupon
I
pawne
my
kingly
faith
,
and
royall
word
vnto
you
.
Then
said
they
,
vppon
this
order
you
may
dismisse
your
men
vnto
their
seuerall
homes
:
for
we
will
performe
what
we
haue
promised
.
Whereupon
the
Soldane
commanded
euerie
man
to
retyre
to
his
quarter
,
he
himselfe
going
to
his
Court
,
to
expect
the
kings
returne
,
who
straight
repayred
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
,
where
they
greatly
reioyced
to
see
the
good
order
,
and
care
by
them
kept
:
insomuch
that
the
Soldan
was
not
there
able
to
enter
by
force
of
armes
,
though
he
brought
all
his
forces
redoubled
.
They
being
their
demaunded
for
the
Duke
,
and
vnderstanding
that
he
was
in
don
Bellianis
Chamber
,
thither
went
to
speake
with
him
:
where
they
saw
how
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
had
his
wounds
by
those
Dumzels
dressed
.
The
duke
receiued
them
according
to
their
state
,
&
would
haue
led
them
into
another
roome
,
but
they
would
not
,
looking
on
the
kings
wounds
,
which
they
iudged
the
greatest
that
euer
they
had
séene
,
wherat
they
much
sorowed
,
supposing
he
wold
not
scape
them
,
though
they
were
greatly
satisfied
to
sée
with
what
nimblenes
those
ladies
dressed
him
.
And
hauing
don
,
they
thus
said
:
with
such
surgeons
(
sir
knight
)
you
ought
to
féele
halfe
the
paine
inforced
by
your
wounds
:
wherto
he
answered
.
It
is
so
great
lords
)
for
though
I
should
féele
neuer
so
much
,
this
is
double
confort
vnto
me
,
for
else
I
should
not
be
made
happie
with
the
fruition
of
your
royall
presence
,
ioyntly
with
the
dutie
you
bind
me
to
,
in
vouchsafing
the
remembrance
of
so
meane
a
knight
,
being
thus
pitiously
wounded
,
&
not
able
to
leaue
my
bed
to
imploy
my self
in
these
troublesom
affaires
of
my
lord
the
duke
.
Take
no
care
for
them
.
Sir
knight
,
said
the
king
of
Tessifantie
,
for
we
come
to
none
other
effect
,
and
hope
we
shall
haue
no
great
deniall
about
them
,
and
though
we
should
find
any
contradiction
,
yet
the
duke
shal
be
so
fauored
,
as
he
shal
reasonably
doubt
nothing
that
may
to
him
happen
.
And
they
declared
the
maner
of
the
appointment
made
with
the
Soldane
,
so
that
the
dukes
iustice
should
be
euidently
séene
,
and
be
at
libertie
to
answere
all
obiections
,
or
else
present
his
champion
to
trie
it
in
the
battell
,
against
whosoeuer
should
at
his
hands
demaund
the
death
of
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
that
in
meane
space
,
the
duke
would
yéeld
himselfe
to
prison
or
we
for
him
:
all
which
was
betwéene
him
and
vs
so
agréed
.
And
know
(
Sir
knight
)
it
is
certainely
bruted
abroad
,
that
he
which
vanquished
the
Tourney
and
was
cause
of
Don
Gallaneos
death
,
with
his
cosins
Don
Galfeo
,
and
that
slew
the
Riphian
Dragon
,
and
the
Giants
Filistones
thrée
knights
,
is
your self
.
Don
Bellianis
somwhat
altered
his
countenance
hearing
this
,
yet
séeing
the
Sophie
and
others
knewe
all
his
doings
,
faintly
made
this
replie
.
First
mightie
Lordes
)
haue
a
care
in
what
they
demaund
of
the
Duke
,
and
after
wée
shall
haue
time
(
if
I
escape
these
wounds
)
to
prouide
for
al
things
else
.
And
moreouer
,
on
my
faith
,
the
Soldan
deales
vnaduisedly
and
vniustly
in
his
demaunds
against
the
Duke
,
and
should
not
make
account
of
two
such
traitors
as
Don
Gallaneo
and
Galfeo
,
whom
if
in
case
I
did
stay
,
I
did
verie
well
,
considering
with
what
trecherie
the
one
would
haue
murthered
me
in
my
bed
,
and
the
other
my
companions
in
the
Tourney
:
and
had
I
bin
in
that
state
at
more
ease
,
I
had
better
with
my
déeds
shewen
,
what
I
cannot
so
well
now
expresse
in
words
.
They
were
all
amazed
to
sée
with
what
passion
Don
Bellianis
pronounced
these
spéeches
,
and
they
perceiuing
hee
had
reason
,
would
procéed
no
further
in
that
talke
,
but
turning
to
the
duke
,
prayed
him
to
resolue
with
himselfe
to
do
what
they
required
.
I
will
do
(
replied
he
)
neither
more
nor
lesse
in
any
thing
,
then
what
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
shall
commaund
me
.
I
humbly
kisse
your
hand
(
sayde
he
)
for
this
your
high
fauour
,
though
in
all
things
else
it
is
well
knowne
that
my
dutie
binds
me
to
obey
you
.
But
to
our
matter
:
I
am
of
opinion
,
sauing
better
iudgement
,
and
repo●ing
our
confidence
on
the
royall
words
of
these
great
kings
,
you
may
fearelesse
present
your selfe
before
the
Soldane
:
for
I
trust
you
shall
haue
no
iniurie
offered
you
.
Thereof
be
assured
(
said
the
kings
)
for
so
the
Soldane
hath
vowed
.
The
damsels
that
came
with
don
Bellianis
,
after
he
killed
the
dragon
,
stepping
to
him
sayde
.
Wee
haue
heard
(
Sir
knight
)
the
Princesse
Persiana
is
in
a
strong
tower
imprisoned
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
Soldane
her
father
▪
wherefore
consider
what
best
in
this
case
may
be
done
,
talking
as
little
as
you
may
,
because
of
indangering
your
wounds
and
your selfe
.
When
the
duke
was
departing
,
don
Bellianis
called
to
him
Don
Bryanell
and
Arfileo
,
and
prayed
them
to
accompanie
the
duke
,
and
answere
for
the
Princesse
Persiana
and
himselfe
,
as
occasion
should
be
offered
.
They
being
all
readse
,
straight
tooke
their
way
to
the
Soldanes
Pallace
,
leauing
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
in
talke
with
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
and
Florisbellas
damsels
,
which
were
both
beautifull
and
wittie
,
greatly
admiring
his
courage
and
magnanimitie
,
from
whose
presence
they
were
not
parted
day
nor
night
,
but
had
placed
their
beds
a
little
from
his
,
the
better
to
watch
and
help
him
at
his
néede
,
who
(
excepting
the
diuine
powers
of
the
omnipotent
God
)
were
cause
of
his
health
,
beeing
in
that
science
both
singular
and
excellent
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
What
happened
to
the
Duke
with
the
Soldane
.
Howe
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
and
the
Princesse
Persiana
were
challenged
for
the
deaths
of
don
Gallaneo
and
Galfeo
,
by
the
fearefull
Felistone
and
his
brethren
:
and
howe
the
challenge
was
accepted
.
SO
soone
as
the
duke
was
arriued
at
the
Soldanes
pallace
,
with
the
companie
mentioned
in
the
precedent
Chapter
,
and
thinking
it
vnméet
to
aduertise
him
therof
,
they
al
dismounted
,
and
on
foot
entred
the
great
hall
where
the
Sophy
sat
:
who
,
when
he
saw
him
come
with
his
blood
changed
in
his
face
,
as
being
the
man
that
mortally
hated
the
duke
,
which
now
being
nigh
him
▪
humbled
himself
on
his
knées
,
requesting
the
kissing
of
his
royall
hands
.
You
néed
them
not
Duke
(
said
the
Sophy
)
since
you
account
your
deserts
so
meritorious
,
and
of
your self
so
highly
,
that
I
sending
for
you
to
appeare
before
me
,
vtterly
denied
it
,
and
with
all
your
power
resisted
my
commandes
.
The
Gods
forbid
I
should
haue
committed
any
such
offence
(
replied
the
Duke
.
)
And
well
do
you
know
(
dread
soueraigue
)
that
I
neuer
estéemed
in
any
your
affaires
,
to
hazard
both
life
,
and
my
whole
estate
in
your
seruice
.
But
doubting
(
your
highnesse
being
full
of
ire
)
wold
not
hear
me
,
according
to
the
iustice
of
my
cause
,
I
rather
chose
to
withdraw
my selfe
vnto
my
lodging
,
where
to
this
instant
I
remained
:
from
whence
I
was
now
called
bythese
noble
knights
,
to
appeare
before
your
mightinesse
.
So
being
in
this
conference
,
there
entred
the
hall
thrée
giants
,
the
greatest
,
vgliest
&
fiercest
that
any
humane
nature
could
produce
:
they
were
al
armed
sauing
the
heads
,
whose
helms
and
shéelds
were
borne
by
their
squires
:
on
them
attended
30.
knights
,
not
much
inferior
to
them
in
bignesse
:
all
their
outward
garments
were
of
mourning
cloth
,
who
went
directly
to
the
soldan
,
that
throughly
viewing
them
,
greatly
wondred
at
their
monstrous
fiercenesse
.
Loe
one
that
was
most
deformed
,
and
séemed
to
command
the
rest
,
without
dutie
to
the
Soldan
,
began
thus
with
a
voice
,
whose
hollow
roring
made
all
the
hall
resounde
.
High
&
mightie
lord
we
beléeue
that
small
is
the
notice
come
to
your
eares
of
vs
,
hauing
but
little
traced
thy
dominions
,
althogh
we
haue
endeuored
with
all
our
power
,
&
the
vtmost
of
our
desire
,
the
aduancing
of
your
house
by
our
seruice
,
wherof
your
son
the
prince
Perianeo
is
a
sufficient
witnesse
,
as
the
man
in
the
wars
of
Antioch
being
tearmed
the
knight
of
the
Image
,
we
ayded
,
of
him
may
you
know
I
am
king
of
Cyprus
,
otherwise
called
Fellestone
the
fierce
,
brother
to
these
knigts
here
present
that
knowing
you
married
the
Princesse
Persiana
to
our
cosin
don
Gallaneo
of
Antioch
,
we
came
to
honor
his
nuptials
:
and
arriuing
néere
this
citie
,
two
of
my
knights
whom
I
sent
to
seeke
two
damzels
of
my
companie
,
were
slaine
,
by
one
which
I
vnderstood
is
called
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
of
whom
there
are
also
many
tales
bruted
of
their
valour
.
Moreouer
we
were
certified
,
that
he
and
the
duke
Alfiron
,
slue
in
the
turney
most
trecherously
,
the
prince
don
Gallaneo
,
and
his
cosin
don
Galfeo
.
And
thogh
we
are
assured
you
wil
execute
on
them
the
punishment
that
so
vile
treason
requires
(
for
wee
haue
vnderstood
the
imprisonment
of
your
daughter
the
princesse
Persiana
,
consenter
to
their
deaths
.
)
Notwithstanding
,
we
being
persons
to
whom
this
aforesaid
matter
concernes
,
do
accuse
as
wel
the
duke
as
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
with
the
princesse
Persiana
your
daughter
,
as
authors
,
&
actors
of
their
deaths
,
and
therfore
traitors
and
malefactors
.
And
I
vow
to
approue
it
against
them
both
togither
,
or
with
what
knight
soeuer
the
princesse
shall
appoint
in
her
defence
:
for
I
will
not
be
counted
a
giant
nor
king
of
the
land
where
any
of
vs
is
knowne
,
if
I
make
them
not
presently
confesse
this
their
treason
,
that
you
may
chastise
it
as
you
shall
better
iudge
:
and
herewith
ended
his
spéech
.
The
great
rage
conceiued
by
the
knights
,
hearing
themselues
called
traitors
,
cannot
be
sufficiently
exprest
.
The
Soldan
vnderstanding
of
the
Giant
what
he
was
,
rose
from
his
seate
to
intertain
him
,
as
his
state
required
,
intreating
him
to
sit
downe
.
It
bootes
not
(
said
he
)
but
only
that
ye
send
for
these
traitors
,
to
answere
my
obiections
:
for
I
haue
sworne
not
to
put
off
my
armor
,
till
I
be
satisfied
with
my
reuenge
.
The
Duke
stepping
euen
where
the
Giant
was
talking
whom
when
he
better
saw
his
deformitie
and
bignesse
(
for
though
himselfe
were
of
a
good
stature
,
yet
reached
not
to
his
middle
)
somewhat
feared
him
:
but
remembring
by
what
valiant
knights
he
was
backt
,
resolutely
made
this
answer
to
the
giants
former
spéeches
.
If
we
had
not
heretofore
heard
,
&
now
by
experience
seen
thy
great
pride
(
king
of
Ciprus
)
we
had
reason
to
think
no
humane
creature
could
haue
procreated
a
thing
so
monstrous
,
and
to
her selfe
so
contrarie
,
though
such
as
thou
art
are
alwayes
séene
,
from
the
ofspring
of
so
vilde
a
kinde
,
whereby
thou
séemest
to
colour
thy
euill
grounded
reasons
,
and
arrogant
pride
,
in
ioyning
kindred
with
the
Soldan
(
our
dread
Soueraigne
.
)
And
if
in
case
thou
bee
such
a
one
,
as
thy
spéech
declares
,
thou
more
obscurest
with
thy
euill
deedes
his
his
royall
progenie
,
then
euer
with
wordes
thou
mayest
amplifie
it
.
Moreouer
,
know
I
am
the
Duke
Alfyron
,
whom
thou
commest
to
accuse
:
and
whereas
thou
sayest
,
I
and
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
haue
trecherouslie
slaine
Don
Gallaneo
,
I
replie
,
thou
most
falsely
lyest
,
which
my selfe
am
readie
to
approue
in
battell
,
or
present
my
Champion
for
the
same
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
all
this
while
readie
to
choake
with
extreame
rage
,
yet
moderately
sayde
thus
.
Since
thou
art
altogether
ouerwhelmed
in
the
treasons
thou
speakest
off
(
Cyprus
King
)
know
that
touching
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
thou
hast
most
falsely
lied
in
thy
throate
,
and
therefore
bring
with
thée
in
field
one
of
thy
brothers
,
or
whom
else
thou
wilt
.
For
if
thou
wilt
not
stay
vntill
his
wounds
bée
whole
,
my selfe
in
his
place
will
approoue
the
vtmost
of
thy
spéeches
,
to
be
méerelie
false
:
for
he
is
not
a
Prince
nor
knight
that
would
haue
procured
Don
Gallaneos
death
,
except
forced
thereunto
,
through
his
great
treasons
and
demerits
,
yet
his
Coosen
,
like
a
vilde
traitour
died
treacherously
,
going
to
murther
him
in
his
bed
.
Don
Brianell
dissembling
his
anger
,
with
a
scoffing
laughter
,
not
suffring
the
King
of
Cyprus
to
roplie
,
said
to
him
.
I
thinke
,
King
,
Knight
,
or
Giant
,
or
what
thou
wilt
,
thou
thoughtest
thy
challenge
would
returne
vnaccepted
,
because
no
knight
might
be
here
able
in
bignesse
and
deforme
,
to
answere
thée
.
And
yet
in
my
opinion
,
thy
pride
is
farre
greater
then
thy
bodie
.
But
passing
this
,
knowe
,
that
in
the
Princesse
Persianaes
name
,
I
will
make
the
thirde
in
Combatte
agaynst
thy
brothers
or
thy selfe
,
to
prooue
(
with
the
helpe
of
the
immortall
Gods
)
that
in
the
great
vntroth
breathed
forth
by
thée
,
thou
most
treacherously
liest
.
And
seeing
we
are
all
prepared
to
fight
,
be
it
presently
whiles
the
passion
of
thy
furiousnes
is
hot
,
least
after
thou
doe
excuse
thy selfe
by
the
weight
of
thy
armour
euerlong
worne
.
The
fearefull
Gyant
séeing
with
what
courage
and
audacitie
of
speech
those
knights
spake
to
him
,
was
diuers
times
about
to
lay
handes
vppon
his
boysterous
are
,
thereby
to
punish
the
lauish
of
their
tongues
,
no
more
esteeming
the
combatte
with
a
hundred
of
them
,
then
doth
the
furious
Bull
a
troupe
of
little
whelpes
,
&
béeing
ready
to
burst
with
fury
,
vttered
these
words
to
the
Soldane
.
By
the
high
powers
of
the
Gods
(
dread
Lord
)
if
these
sillye
mad-men
were
not
before
thy
sacred
presence
,
I
would
haue
inflicted
such
heauie
punishment
on
them
,
that
they
should
bee
examples
to
all
others
as
should
presume
to
speake
in
such
maner
to
any
of
my
degree
.
But
I
will
this
once
restraine
my selfe
,
and
expect
the
combate
till
the
Knight
of
the
golden
image
bée
brought
well
of
his
woundes
,
that
my
reuenge
may
bee
the
greater
:
For
I
meane
to
wage
the
fight
with
all
foure
.
Nor
would
I
haue
you
repute
my
wordes
vaine
,
for
I
haue
diuers
other
times
done
the
like
against
a
hundred
better
then
the
best
of
them
.
Whereunto
Don
Brianell
made
this
answere
.
Doest
thou
confirme
my
former
speeches
in
so
long
prolonging
this
fight
,
daring
say
thou
wilt
doe
it
against
them
all
:
knowing
vs
to
be
such
knights
that
will
not
suffer
one
another
to
enter
the
fight
with
any
such
aduantage
.
Th●n
the
Seldan
commaunded
them
all
silence
,
saying
:
that
the
king
of
Cyprus
accusing
thrée
knights
,
the
like
number
must
bee
against
him
:
to
wit
,
the
king
and
his
two
brothren
,
that
shall
agrée
thereto
.
Bée
it
as
you
shall
command
(
said
the
King
)
and
my
two
brothers
shal
accompany
mée
,
though
more
willing
I
would
haue
had
this
combate
my selfe
,
against
thrée
,
or
foure
,
or
more
,
that
they
might
thereby
sée
how
little
I
esteeme
of
them
.
Then
the
Soldane
againe
commaunded
silence
to
bée
kept
,
&
called
the
two
Lords
of
Armenia
,
&
Tessifantie
,
with
other
Lordes
,
to
councell
,
touching
the
confirmation
of
the
challenge
,
which
béeing
ended
,
they
returned
,
and
commanding
the
knightes
and
Gyants
to
attend
,
he
said
:
Hauing
consulted
concerning
the
accusation
made
by
the
king
of
Cyprus
,
against
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
my
daughter
,
wée
haue
found
hee
may
lawfully
doe
it
,
béeing
as
hee
is
,
the
mightiest
of
kindred
that
Don
Gallaneo
hath
.
And
moreouer
,
because
the
Duke
himselfe
is
accused
,
he
may
not
in
person
enter
the
combatte
:
and
so
much
for
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
Therefore
it
behooues
you
(
Duke
)
to
finde
a
Champion
to
vndertake
this
battell
for
you
,
séeing
the
Prince
Arfileo
doth
it
for
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
his
companion
,
for
my
daughter
,
and
it
must
bee
foorthwith
.
Now
though
the
Duke
séemed
outwardly
displeased
,
being
forbidden
the
combatte
in
person
,
yet
was
it
not
so
,
for
hee
greatly
feared
the
Gyants
forces
:
Neuerthelesse
,
he
answered
the
Soldan
in
this
manner
.
Séeing
I
must
séeke
a
Champion
to
defend
my
right
,
grant
me
some
time
(
dread
soueraigne
)
to
doe
it
.
I
giue
you
(
said
the
Soldan
)
twelue
dayes
,
wherein
looke
to
it
,
&
consider
on
all
thinges
you
shall
néede
,
that
after
you
complaine
not
,
I
haue
done
you
iniustice
.
Then
was
the
Princesse
Persiana
sent
for
,
that
she
would
agrée
that
the
same
knight
should
bée
her
defender
.
On
this
message
went
the
Kinges
of
Armenia
&
Tessifontie
,
and
also
to
bring
her
,
who
acquainted
her
with
all
they
had
therein
laboured
,
according
to
her
request
,
and
how
the
king
of
Cyprus
being
come
to
the
Courte
,
had
not
accused
her
alone
,
but
also
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
that
the
Soldan
had
sent
for
her
,
to
knowe
if
she
would
alowe
the
aduenturous
knight
for
her
Champion
.
Whereuppon
béeing
conducted
to
her
fathers
presence
,
she
prostrated
her selfe
before
him
,
but
hée
sternely
looking
on
her
,
said
:
Consider
Princesse
on
the
answere
you
must
make
to
the
king
of
Cyprus
.
Shee
answered
shee
knewe
not
his
demaunde
:
then
had
she
it
reiterated
.
Whereunto
she
replied
:
I
knowe
not
what
I
should
answere
to
such
a
false
and
vniust
request
,
and
most
vntrue
suggestion
:
But
since
you
also
ioyne
with
me
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
let
him
answere
both
for
himselfe
and
me
,
to
whom
I
commit
my
life
,
honor
,
right
,
and
iustice
.
We
sent
not
for
you
to
this
end
(
said
the
Sophy
)
for
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
must
not
combat
himselfe
,
but
sée
if
you
will
haue
the
venturous
knight
defend
your
cause
or
no.
I
care
not
if
he
doe
(
replyed
she
)
and
yet
I
thinke
hée
would
willingly
accept
it
,
hauing
all
right
and
iustice
on
his
behalf
,
defending
the
innocencie
of
a
distressed
Princesse
:
And
I
beséech
the
immortall
Gods
,
I
may
liue
to
acknowledge
and
gratifie
this
his
great
courtesie
.
To
this
replyed
Don
Bryanell
,
your selfe
(
diuine
Ladie
)
hauing
so
great
iustice
to
defence
your
innocencie
,
maketh
mée
the
debter
for
this
high
fauour
,
whose
grace
hath
decréede
to
lay
the
confidence
of
so
great
a
charge
,
on
so
meane
and
vndeseruing
a
knight
,
whose
seruice
for
this
honor
,
is
in
perpetuall
bond
to
your
gracious
Highnesse
.
Vpon
the
end
of
which
spéeches
,
the
gages
were
on
eyther
side
accepted
,
and
the
day
of
battell
assigned
to
bée
twelue
dayes
after
.
The
Soldan
commaunded
both
the
Duke
and
Princesse
to
bée
surely
guarded
in
seuerall
strong
Towers
:
and
turning
to
the
king
of
Cyprus
,
instantly
requested
him
to
lodge
in
his
pallace
vntill
the
battell
were
paste
.
The
King
easily
condiscended
thereto
,
hauing
already
purposed
,
that
if
he
remayned
victor
of
the
fight
,
to
require
the
Soldan
to
pardon
his
daughter
,
and
giue
her
him
,
with
the
kingdome
of
Antioche
,
as
his
right
,
being
next
Heire
to
Don
Gallaneo
:
for
which
cause
hée
remained
there
,
where
the
Soldan
greatly
honored
him
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
,
Don
Bryanell
,
with
the
Kinges
,
Dukes
,
and
Earles
,
returned
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
,
to
tell
Don
Bellianis
the
order
taken
:
and
entring
where
hee
was
,
they
founde
him
nowe
somewhat
better
then
they
before
had
left
him
,
to
whome
they
then
declared
all
that
had
passed
betwéene
them
and
the
Soldon
,
and
how
the
day
of
battell
was
assigned
,
and
that
the
Duke
had
in
Champion
for
himselfe
,
and
how
they
had
accepted
the
combatte
▪
no
his
and
the
Princesse
Persianis
name
,
expressing
also
the
great
fiercenes
of
the
Gyants
,
particularly
descrybing
the
deformed
mishapen
features
of
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
protesting
they
had
neuer
seene
the
like
.
Don
Belhanis
conceiued
an
extreame
rage
,
hearing
that
discourse
,
&
how
the
Soldane
would
not
permit
him
to
the
combate
at
such
time
wherein
hee
was
reputed
a
traytor
,
wherewith
beeing
almoste
besides
himselfe
,
with
vnrestrained
fary
saide
.
What
,
thinkes
the
Soldane
this
shall
be
suffered
that
hee
hath
ordayned
,
and
that
with
so
greate
maliciousn●s
against
the
law
of
armes
:
his
desire
shall
bée
fulfilled
?
No
▪
the
powers
diuine
will
not
permit
it
.
And
therewithall
hee
rose
and
sat
vppon
his
bedde
,
and
in
all
haste
called
for
his
cloathes
.
The
Damsels
séeing
him
thus
determined
,
intreated
him
not
to
doe
it
,
which
hee
would
not
,
but
in
all
haste
made
himselfe
ready
,
resisting
al
their
requestes
,
&
also
the
Princesse
Auroras
,
and
commanding
,
that
none
should
accompany
him
,
saue
the
Princes
there
present
,
that
led
him
by
the
armes
least
hée
should
fall
.
But
a
little
,
after
,
the
Princesse
Florisbellas
Damzells
followed
him
,
in
which
manner
they
went
through
the
Cittie
,
vntill
they
came
vnto
the
Soldanes
Pallace
,
who
béeing
séene
and
knowne
by
the
common
people
,
said
one
to
another
,
viewing
him
so
fainte
and
weake
.
Beholde
heere
the
knight
which
ouercame
the
knights
of
the
vnhappybridge
,
and
that
tooke
the
Dukes
parte
in
the
last
turney
.
Many
followed
him
,
to
knowe
the
cause
of
his
so
going
in
such
ill
disposition
:
who
being
at
the
Pallace
gate
,
sent
the
Soldane
word
hee
was
come
to
speake
with
him
.
When
it
was
so
told
the
Sophy
▪
he
was
at
table
accompanyed
with
the
King
of
Cyprus
&
his
brothers
,
who
vnderstanding
hée
was
there
,
commaunded
hee
should
bee
admitted
to
his
presence
.
Is
this
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
(
demaunded
the
King
)
whom
I
come
both
to
accuse
and
challenge
,
for
the
treachery
he
committed
by
the
deathes
of
my
deare
Cosins
:
This
is
he
(
replyed
the
Soldan
)
and
doe
assure
you
,
that
his
peere
the
sunne
shines
not
on
,
to
equall
him
in
strength
and
valour
.
That
may
bee
(
saide
the
King
)
mong
such
as
himselfe
:
and
it
were
a
blotte
to
my
honour
to
make
any
account
of
100.
such
as
hee
.
You
wrong
your selfe
to
thinke
so
(
answered
the
Soldan
)
for
if
hee
should
enter
in
the
fight
,
I
would
not
for
the
world
assure
you
of
the
victorie
:
and
therefore
I
ordered
what
I
did
.
Now
you
haue
told
me
so
(
said
the
Gyant
)
it
behoues
me
in
any
wise
to
craue
the
combatte
against
him
,
for
if
I
should
not
doe
it
,
I
am
for
euer
dishonoured
.
I
wil
haue
no
more
wordes
héereon
(
sayde
the
Sophy
)
for
in
dooing
otherwise
,
I
should
not
bee
reuenged
on
him
and
the
Duke
as
I
desire
.
The
king
disdainfully
laughed
at
his
wordes
,
and
said
.
If
the
others
that
in
this
battell
shallenter
,
were
as
you
make
him
,
yet
should
my
will
be
accompliwed
:
But
since
you
wil
haue
it
otherwise
,
I
yéelde
vnto
you
.
Thereon
(
sayde
the
Soldane
)
giue
mee
your
hand
and
word
,
not
to
accept
at
this
time
any
battell
against
him
.
I
promised
you
so
to
doe
(
said
the
Gyant
)
though
it
bée
to
my
lasting
blame
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
What
speeches
passed
betweene
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
and
the
Soldan
:
and
how
hee
was
stayed
in
the
Pallace
till
the
end
of
the
battell
.
DON
Bellianis
beeing
before
the
Sophies
presence
,
shewing
no
kinde
of
dutie
,
thinking
that
one
of
his
state
,
and
pretending
such
a
challenge
,
shuld
rather
seeme
sterne
and
fierce
,
than
humble
and
milde
,
though
his
weakenes
through
the
gréenousnes
of
his
wounds
,
was
so
great
,
that
no
Knight
vnder
the
cope
of
heauen
,
was
able
with
such
patience
to
endure
half
the
paine
that
he
perforce
sustained
:
which
notwithstanding
,
with
a
cleare
voice
,
that
he
might
bee
heard
of
all
the
assembly
,
dissembling
his
sorrowe
as
much
as
he
could
,
said
.
I
am
(
most
mightie
Lord
)
forced
to
come
to
your
presence
in
this
manner
that
you
sée
,
by
hearing
certaine
things
that
here
haue
bin
debated
in
preiudice
of
my
honor
and
reputation
:
which
most
excéedingly
haue
augmented
the
pain
and
grief
of
my
great
sicknesse
:
for
which
cause
I
feare
I
shall
not
be
able
to
vtter
the
imaginations
of
my
pensiue
hart
,
with
so
great
decoram
and
reuerence
,
as
appertaineth
to
so
high
a
personage
.
And
I
protest
I
had
not
hither
come
,
but
presuming
on
the
equalnesse
of
thy
iustice
.
The
Soldan
séeing
him
in
such
distresse
,
commanded
him
ere
he
further
procéeded
,
to
sit
downe
(
a
chaire
being
brought
him
)
he
humbling
himselfe
for
the
courtesie
,
sat
him
downe
,
being
in
such
case
,
that
he
had
like
a
thousand
times
to
haue
sounded
as
he
stood
,
through
the
great
debilitie
of
his
bodie
.
But
drawing
strength
from
his
neuer
fainting
courage
(
séeing
Filistone
that
fierce
gazed
on
him
,
resting
astonished
at
his
great
monstruositie
)
turned
to
the
Souldane
with
these
words
.
If
according
to
the
iustice
of
my
cause
(
most
mightie
lord
)
committed
to
the
administration
of
those
men
to
that
ende
,
placed
by
the
immortall
gods
,
on
this
terrestriall
ball
,
promising
such
large
guerdons
,
in
their
future
life
of
euerlasting
happinesse
,
if
with
equitie
and
right
,
they
execute
the
function
of
so
high
commanding
powers
:
whereunto
the
spacious
territories
of
your
vaste
Empery
bindes
you
,
you
looke
into
this
whole
matter
,
searching
the
true
ground
therof
,
not
suffering
the
vnbridled
passion
,
of
base
parcialitie
,
to
blinde
the
eyes
of
your
admiring
iudgement
,
which
most
often
is
woont
to
obscure
,
and
vtterly
with
ignominy
,
besmeares
the
magnanimitie
of
the
Noblest
mindes
.
Then
I
cannot
but
greatlye
meruaile
for
what
reasons
you
haue
so
farre
procéeded
in
my
affaires
:
séeing
my selfe
indeuoured
with
the
vtmost
of
my
strength
,
to
shewe
my
prostrate
seruice
to
your
highnesse
:
whose
gentle
regarde
might
haue
bene
the
cause
that
the
least
reason
procéeding
from
your
royall
selfe
,
should
haue
contentedly
satisfied
mee
at
your
command
.
And
I
vow
by
the
high
immortal
gods
,
no
reproach
shuld
haue
scandalizde
your
mightinesse
,
nor
any
iniurious
infamy
stained
the
honour
of
your
estate
,
if
my selfe
had
béene
first
heard
,
and
my
consent
graunted
to
the
assigned
Combatte
.
For
in
my
iudgement
,
it
is
against
all
naturall
reason
,
that
I
béeing
willing
to
defend
the
truth
(
whereof
my
owne
heart
onelye
can
beare
witnesse
)
another
altogither
ignorant
thereof
,
shoulde
in
my
cause
indaunger
his
swéete
life
.
Touching
which
:
I
cannot
sée
,
nor
yet
conceiue
,
on
what
foundation
you
shoulde
builde
your
rash
decrée
,
to
suffer
the
accusation
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
Princesse
your
Daughter
,
who
in
no
respect
could
bee
partakers
,
nor
councellours
in
what
is
past
.
For
if
I
slewe
Don
Galfeo
,
I
did
it
because
hee
treacherously
woulde
haue
doone
the
like
by
mée
,
that
was
then
altogither
suspicionlesse
,
of
any
such
treason
,
which
fact
,
made
mee
after
verifie
my
suspicion
,
séeing
in
what
perill
of
theyr
liues
,
Don
Galfeo
indaungered
my
companions
in
the
Turney
,
that
forced
mee
to
shedde
his
bloud
as
hee
woulde
haue
doone
theyrs
.
Of
which
action
,
I
should
then
rather
haue
hoped
for
a
more
larger
guerdon
for
this
good
déede
,
then
nowe
to
procure
newe
Combattes
.
For
it
were
high
dishonour
to
your
high
name
,
that
such
as
hee
inuried
to
treasons
,
treacheries
,
and
villanies
,
shoulde
be
accounted
the
sonne
of
so
great
a
Monarch
.
Hauing
not
only
vsed
such
as
loue
practises
against
strangers
,
as
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
,
but
also
against
his
owne
fréends
.
Wherefore
you
maye
most
certainlye
beléeue
,
my selfe
béeing
nowe
informed
of
the
truth
,
I
haue
vnderstoode
that
hee
le●t
all
his
Knights
in
the
same
fight
:
whereby
they
were
all
●laine
,
whilest
hee
most
cowardlye
fledde
with
his
Coozin
Don
Galfeo
.
And
moreouer
,
hee
was
a
Traytour
against
your selfe
and
dignitie
,
in
thus
perswading
you
that
the
Emperour
was
dead
,
or
by
him
mortally
wounded
,
that
hee
coulde
by
no
meanes
escape
death
:
whom
at
this
present
,
both
liueth
,
and
is
in
perfect
health
:
whereof
fearing
to
be
accused
by
me
and
my
companions
,
that
were
hereof
assured
by
a
certaine
aduenture
,
he
procured
our
deathes
:
mine
in
the
Dukes
Pallace
by
Don
Galfeo
:
while
he
so
did
of
my
companions
in
the
Turnyes
:
where
if
he
receiued
his
condigne
deserts
,
through
so
pittilesse
death
,
his
be
the
losse
:
wherefore
since
there
is
none
can
better
bear
testimonie
of
this
troath
then
my selfe
,
not
onely
against
the
Knights
heere
present
,
accusing
me
,
but
also
against
all
those
which
shall
challenge
me
hereof
.
I
will
tenne
daies
hence
answere
it
them
in
fielde
,
and
approoue
it
on
their
steele
plumed
burgonet●es
:
neyther
will
I
héereupon
(
whatsoeuer
may
befall
me
)
denie
them
the
Combat
:
wherein
I
will
make
them
knowe
the
great
trecheries
which
they
would
haue
vsed
against
me
.
And
when
you
shuld
refuse
to
doo
me
this
iustice
,
assure
your selfe
,
I
am
a
man
able
more
stricktly
to
require
it
at
your
hands
:
For
the
eternall
powers
of
the
heauenly
and
earthly
orbes
,
haue
not
infused
so
litle
courage
in
my
vncoloured
heart
,
that
any
feare
but
theirs
should
daunt
my
minde
:
where
he
ended
his
spéech
,
not
able
to
procéede
any
further
.
The
Souldane
all
this
while
stoode
gazing
on
him
with
great
admiration
,
in
his
doubtful
brest
,
reuoluing
many
things
,
saying
to
himselfe
,
that
his
like
for
courage
,
he
neuer
heard
of
,
and
greatly
woondred
who
he
shuld
be
that
in
such
open
terms
durst
presume
to
defie
him
to
his
face
,
and
in
his
owne
land
.
But
as
a
man
not
able
to
restraine
the
reignes
of
his
passion
,
wanting
the
chéefest
thing
well
and
iustly
to
iudge
of
matters
,
shaped
him
this
vnbeséeming
answere
,
holding
the
King
of
Cyrus
by
the
hande
,
that
willingly
woulde
haue
first
replyed
.
Thinke
not
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
that
in
what
is
done
,
you
haue
receiued
any
dishonour
:
For
it
is
not
lawfull
you
should
enter
Combat
in
your
proper
cause
.
For
were
it
good
or
bad
,
you
would
(
howsoeuer
it
might
happen
)
procure
the
good
successe
of
your
pretencion
:
for
I
am
perswaded
you
fight
by
inchantment
,
séeing
the
knights
of
the
vnhappy
bridge
were
not
able
to
indaunger
you
.
And
therefore
is
it
reason
none
be
admitted
in
battell
against
you
:
and
concerning
the
rest
of
your
threats
,
you
shal
doo
what
you
may
,
if
the
time
wil
permit
you
.
For
in
vaine
the
Gods
haue
made
me
Arch-ruler
ouer
so
many
territories
,
if
I
should
not
accomplish
the
vtmost
of
my
will
.
In
which
season
I
will
haue
you
remaine
in
my
Pallace
▪
vntill
the
good
or
bad
successe
of
the
Combat
be
by
triall
knowne
,
that
according
thereunto
my
pleasure
may
be
fulfilled
to
the
full
.
But
the
King
of
Cyprus
being
very
big
swolen
with
such
extreame
pride
▪
that
he
was
readie
to
burst
,
said
to
Don
Bellianis
with
so
hideous
voice
,
as
he
would
swallowe
him
downe
aliue
.
Great
is
thy
desperate
madnesse
,
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
that
I
know
not
where
thou
shouldest
be
borne
:
For
with
my
onely
sight
I
was
woont
to
terrifie
others
,
both
mightier
,
and
in
courage
hardier
then
thou
.
And
now
thinkest
thou
to
escape
vnpunished
?
I
assure
thée
,
that
if
the
end
of
the
battel
consisted
in
nought
else
,
but
with
the
first
encounter
of
my
Launce
,
to
bring
thée
to
such
extremitie
,
that
thou
neuer
shouldest
be
more
able
to
enter
any
other
fight
:
whereby
also
wee
should
after
eschew
the
Souldanes
iudgement
in
this
case
,
thou
shouldest
thereunto
be
admitted
.
But
because
thou
being
conuicted
with
the
treasons
thou
hast
committed
,
hée
determineth
otherwise
to
chastice
thy
insolencie
,
and
so
hath
suspended
thée
from
the
battell
.
I
haue
no
great
néede
to
attempt
it
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
for
I
am
sure
thou
shalt
hau●
to
doo
with
such
Knights
,
that
when
the
Combatte
is
ended
,
it
shall
b●e
publicklye
seene
that
I
am
not
of
condition
lyke
thy
treacherous
Cozins
.
But
I
desired
with
my
owne
person
,
to
rid
thée
of
the
great
doubt
that
thou
art
in
.
And
after
to
require
account
of
the
outrage
,
thou
offeredst
to
two
damzels
of
my
companie
,
vppon
whom
thou
didest
shewe
part
of
thy
Consanguinitie
with
the
Traytor
Don
Gallaneo
.
All
this
Don
Bellianis
vttered
,
the
more
to
inrage
the
inraged
Gyant
,
to
make
him
accept
the
combatte
with
him
,
though
hee
néeded
not
to
spurre
a
forwarde
horse
:
For
hée
was
impatient
to
sée
himselfe
vpbrayded
with
such
opprobrious
tauntes
,
in
presence
of
that
royall
assembly
:
but
hee
had
,
as
is
afore
mentioned
,
promised
the
Soldan
to
the
contrarie
,
who
fearing
they
should
attempt
more
then
wordes
,
said
to
Don
Bellianis
.
Héereon
(
knight
)
talke
no
more
,
for
what
is
decreed
shal
be
executed
.
Bée
it
as
you
haue
said
(
answered
hée
)
but
by
the
way
,
remember
the
greate
iniustice
you
offer
mée
.
The
furious
Soldan
would
not
answere
him
,
but
by
his
commaundement
hée
was
committed
to
a
strange
Tower
,
and
most
surely
guarded
,
leauing
with
him
the
Damzels
of
the
Princesse
Florisbella
to
cure
his
woundes
.
Arfileo
&
Don
Bryanell
,
fearing
by
their
spéeches
to
adde
fewell
to
the
kindled
fyer
,
said
nothing
,
but
desiring
the
day
of
combatte
were
come
,
returned
to
their
lodgings
,
sending
straight
wayes
for
the
knights
they
before
had
sent
to
the
wood
,
whose
helpe
did
afterwardes
greatly
auayle
them
.
The
Soldan
remained
in
his
pallace
very
glad
,
thinking
to
execute
both
the
Duke
,
and
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
likewise
quieted
the
king
of
Cyprus
,
that
much
importuned
him
to
suffer
Don
Bellianis
to
enter
in
the
combatte
,
alleaging
hee
might
better
to
his
content
bee
reuenged
that
way
for
all
his
treacheries
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
How
Don
Bellianis
disguised
,
issued
out
of
the
Tower
.
What
happened
him
with
Don
Contumeliano
of
Phaenicia
,
and
how
hee
returned
vnknowne
into
the
Cittie
.
ALl
necessarie
preparations
béeing
ordered
against
the
day
of
the
famous
battell
,
tenne
dayes
were
paste
of
the
appointed
time
,
and
yet
the
Duke
had
not
,
nor
could
finde
any
,
that
would
in
his
behalfe
vndertake
that
combatte
,
which
extreamely
gréeued
him
,
yet
the
magnanimitie
of
his
coragious
heart
,
permitted
no
outward
shewe
thereof
.
No
lesse
was
the
sorrowe
of
them
beauteous
Persiana
sustained
,
continually
beseeching
her
Gods
,
not
to
suffer
her
honors
wracke
,
nor
the
downefall
of
her
maidens
fame
,
through
want
of
a
Champion
to
maintaine
the
iustice
of
her
cause
On
the
otherside
,
the
greate
anguish
of
minde
,
that
Don
Bellianis
conceiued
,
cannot
be
exprest
,
which
was
so
gréeuous
,
that
his
Damsels
could
by
no
meanes
diminish
,
nor
himselfe
could
finde
no
comforte
for
his
troubled
fantasies
:
but
at
length
hée
so
recouered
his
weake
strength
,
that
hee
was
able
to
walke
about
his
chamber
,
féeling
himselfe
in
disposition
to
buckle
on
his
armour
:
And
certainly
had
hée
but
it
and
his
sword
,
hée
had
broke
foorth
among
the
strongest
watch
that
guarded
him
,
which
in
the
day
time
were
aboue
30.
men
,
and
in
the
night
that
number
was
doubled
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
vsed
to
send
one
of
the
Damsels
to
know
if
the
duke
had
got
any
to
sight
in
his
quarrell
,
&
when
he
heard
of
●●ne
,
●n
whom
he
durst
trust
●o
weighty
a
charge
,
(
though
he
had
many
good
&
valiant
knights
)
by
reason
of
the
fiercenesse
of
the
king
of
Cyprus
,
and
his
brothers
,
his
gréeuous
passions
were
redoubled
.
One
of
his
damsels
that
accompanied
him
,
by
name
Floriana
,
daughter
to
the
duke
of
Tursia
,
being
Lord
of
many
countries
,
vnder
the
Soldan
of
Babylon
,
which
was
the
chiefest
,
and
best
beloued
of
the
Princesse
Florisbella
.
The
other
was
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Cellanea
,
named
Persiana
.
But
the
first
said
to
Don
Bellianis
,
the
sorrowe
of
my
greeued
hart
is
such
(
renowmed
sir
)
to
sée
the
course
of
these
things
,
that
I
cannot
in
words
shew
it
,
as
also
seeing
you
cannot
vse
your
valour
to
remedie
them
,
wheren
your
life
&
honor
doth
depend
.
Wherfore
reuoluing
many
things
in
my
troubled
thoughts
,
haue
in
the
end
,
affying
on
the
rare
courage
of
your
admirable
strength
,
thogh
now
made
weak
by
trecherous
desines
,
and
sinister
occasions
,
deuised
this
as
the
last
refuge
,
to
redresse
these
wrongs
:
and
this
it
is
.
You
know
that
we
oftentimes
go
forth
vnsuspected
,
or
mistrusted
of
the
guard
:
Now
may
you
disguised
and
attired
in
the
apparell
of
one
of
vs
,
hauing
no
haire
on
your
face
,
get
abroad
,
where
you
may
easily
procure
horse
and
Armor
,
&
do
what
you
else
think
best
,
returning
vnknown
vnto
the
pallace
,
&
there
vndertake
the
Combat
,
and
in
meane
time
I
will
remaine
in
bed
,
faining
to
be
you
,
suffering
none
to
speak
with
me
,
saying
I
am
extreame
sick
.
Don
Bellianis
was
so
ioyfull
with
this
vnlooked
and
vnthought
remedie
,
as
hardly
it
may
be
expressed
,
hoping
therby
not
onely
to
assure
his
owne
life
,
but
also
his
companions
,
in
that
manifest
danger
,
though
he
nothing
doubted
their
valour
,
&
imbracing
the
damsel
sayd
.
Pray
vnto
the
gods
(
my
good
fréend
Floriana
)
that
these
troubles
may
haue
their
desired
end
,
and
then
I
promise
you
this
great
care
shall
be
fully
gratefied
to
your
content
.
There
is
no
reason
(
replied
she
)
why
you
should
binde
your selfe
to
any
such
gratification
,
without
desert
,
séeing
my
dutie
bindeth
me
to
your
perpetual
seruice
,
and
so
thinke
not
much
of
this
I
counseld
you
.
And
I
intreat
you
to
gouerne
your selfe
well
abroad
,
for
being
yet
weak
,
you
might
fall
in
some
other
greater
danger
.
Wherupon
séeing
the
night
approched
,
he
put
on
Florianas
apparel
,
wherwith
he
became
so
faire
,
that
the
damzels
not
a
little
wondred
to
sée
him
so
beautifull
,
that
Persiana
cryed
out
.
Is
it
possible
oh
gods
?
such
beautie
should
be
on
earth
,
you
had
bin
better
reserued
it
to
glorifie
your
imperial
thrones
,
vnlesse
heere
you
will
inhabit
to
manifest
your
great
powers
among
vs
.
And
truely
(
Sir
knight
)
such
beauty
was
neuer
séene
but
in
the
Princesse
Florisbella
our
Lady
Mistresse
:
And
well
is
it
for
all
knights
,
you
are
not
of
our
sexe
,
else
so
many
would
by
you
perish
,
as
by
the
Princesse
our
Mistresse
,
whose
onely
sight
killeth
(
though
not
outright
,
yet
with
liuing
death
)
like
the
murthering
eyes
of
a
slaying
base
iske
.
Is
her
beautie
so
admirable
,
to
cause
such
alterations
in
men
?
(
demanded
hee
)
you
cannot
beleeue
,
nor
wee
set
downe
(
saide
Floriana
)
the
greatnesse
therof
.
And
because
you
may
know
I
beare
with
me
so
greate
a
beauty
as
yours
,
I
will
shewe
it
you
,
which
I
continually
carry
with
mee
.
And
so
shee
drewe
it
out
of
her
pocket
,
and
gaue
it
him
,
which
hee
straight
knewe
to
bee
the
same
that
was
portrayed
on
his
shield
,
though
his
was
more
liuely
,
and
for
all
hee
viewed
it
continually
,
did
neuer
aske
whose
it
was
,
imagining
no
such
perfection
could
bée
on
the
earth
,
and
that
Bellona
had
onely
set
it
there
for
a
shewe
:
Then
suddenly
was
hée
wounded
to
the
heart
,
with
the
vnresisted
darte
of
all
conquering
Loue
,
and
not
able
to
withstand
it
,
was
inflamed
with
the
fyre
that
lasted
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
surprysed
with
so
great
desire
to
sée
the
substance
of
that
shaddowe
,
that
straight
hee
would
departe
thither
,
leauing
al
thinges
hée
then
had
in
hand
vnfinished
.
In
this
newe
accident
was
hée
a
good
whyle
,
not
knowing
how
to
resolue
himselfe
,
saue
in
fixing
his
longing
eyes
on
that
dainty
picture
,
hauing
no
more
colour
then
in
a
dead
man
,
which
the
Damzels
séeing
,
and
thinking
his
rysing
had
caused
that
alteration
,
held
him
by
the
armes
least
hée
should
fall
,
hee
recouering
and
feeling
himselfe
touched
,
through
shamefacestnes
dyed
his
face
with
such
a
vermilion
blush
,
that
hee
redoubled
his
fairenesse
,
to
whom
they
sayd
.
What
extraordinary
passion
did
you
feele
?
Which
made
vs
feare
some
newe
perill
had
befallen
you
in
that
strange
chance
?
Whereto
hee
replyed
.
A
suddaine
gréefe
surprysed
me
on
my
left
side
,
so
strongly
,
that
it
almost
benumbd
my
vaines
,
and
reast
mée
of
my
vitall
sences
.
If
any
wound
be
the
cause
therof
(
said
they
)
vncloath
your self
,
and
we
will
see
it
.
It
shall
not
néede
(
answered
Don
Bellianis
)
for
I
shall
stay
too
long
.
But
I
pray
you
giue
me
this
picture
,
that
so
much
resembles
another
I
haue
.
It
is
at
your
command
(
replyed
the
Ladies
)
but
take
heede
you
loose
it
not
:
for
if
you
doo
,
it
shall
cost
you
yours
.
Then
he
taking
his
leaue
of
them
,
leauing
Floriana
a
bed
in
his
stead
,
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
to
descend
the
Tower
,
and
by
the
way
he
met
the
Kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifanty
,
that
came
to
visit
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
:
whom
he
knowing
,
said
in
presence
of
most
of
the
guard
:
Your
Maiesties
may
not
enter
:
for
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
is
a
sléepe
,
and
so
sicke
,
that
I
feare
he
will
hardly
escape
the
danger
of
these
wounds
:
and
I
come
to
tell
these
knights
,
that
for
a
fewe
daies
,
they
should
suffer
none
to
visit
him
,
for
it
woulde
be
very
troublesome
to
him
,
and
now
I
will
go
to
know
what
the
Duke
determineth
about
his
cause
.
The
Kings
hearing
this
,
would
goe
no
further
,
but
charging
the
guarde
to
let
none
enter
his
Chamber
,
returned
back
,
leading
Don
Bellianis
with
them
,
whom
they
knewe
not
through
the
obscuritie
of
the
night
,
and
had
it
not
béene
,
his
pensiue
&
sullen
melancholie
,
they
could
not
but
haue
knowne
him
by
the
tallnesse
of
his
body
,
although
he
stooped
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
being
all
without
the
pallace
,
the
Kings
would
accompanie
him
to
the
Dukes
Tower
,
but
he
thanking
them
for
that
courtesie
,
would
not
suffer
them
,
and
so
parted
going
alone
,
and
being
nigh
the
Dukes
Pallace
,
hee
espied
his
companions
talking
with
many
knights
,
and
because
hee
would
not
be
knowne
,
he
tooke
an
other
by
way
,
which
led
him
without
the
Cittie
gate
,
through
which
hee
went
,
till
hee
came
to
a
fayre
groue
of
trees
,
somewhat
out
of
the
high
waye
,
where
vnder
a
spreading
beech
,
hee
lay
till
the
Moone
began
with
her
light
to
shewe
her selfe
,
there
washe
surprised
with
the
remembraunce
of
the
beautie
of
the
most
honourable
Princesse
Florisbella
,
which
he
so
contemplated
that
hee
was
caryed
away
with
the
déepe
imaginations
of
her
diuine
persections
,
that
hee
knewe
not
whether
hee
was
in
Heauen
or
in
earth
,
and
drawing
foorth
the
picture
that
the
Damzells
hadde
giuen
him
,
with
heart-breaking
sighes
,
he
vttered
these
words
,
procéeding
from
the
bottome
of
his
loue
sicke
soule
.
Oh
diuine
,
and
most
Angelicall
beautie
of
the
absolutest
Princesse
liuing
on
this
mossey
orbe
,
vnhappie
was
the
houre
wherein
I
heard
thée
named
,
and
more
vnfortunate
,
when
my
eyes
were
captiuated
in
the
admyred
sight
of
thy
pictured
beautie
,
for
séeing
the
sole
shaddawe
of
thy
nominated
rarenesse
hath
the
power
to
drowne
mee
in
heauie
soule-tormented
passions
,
what
then
will
the
substance
of
thy
immortall
deitie
doo
,
when
the
fruition
of
that
sight
shall
robbe
mee
of
my
ioying
sences
.
Then
must
I
onely
call
and
continually
crie
for
death
,
as
chéefest
anchorage
and
remedie
of
my
wound
,
and
with
my
life
to
end
these
my
extreame
,
and
intollerable
sorrewes
.
But
foole
that
I
am
,
where
may
I
obtaine
more
glorie
then
to
norish
such
conceits
,
or
what
happie
fortune
then
possessing
this
sight
burthening
torment
,
if
I
do
not
altogither
dispaire
of
the
curing
salue
,
for
my
mortall
wound
.
Oh
(
wise
Bellona
)
not
without
cause
didst
thou
bid
me
come
to
the
Soldanes
Court
,
and
remember
me
,
I
should
not
there
,
in
my
greatest
affections
,
loose
the
reignes
of
my
high
courage
.
But
who
is
he
,
that
is
able
to
do
so
,
hauing
no
strength
to
counterpoyz●
my
greefes
,
nor
cure
for
my
oppressed
heart
,
being
so
far
remooued
from
the
causer
of
my
torments
,
whose
supreme
thoughts
cannot
deigne
to
bend
their
fauors
on
so
mean
a
knight
?
&
if
they
did
,
how
shuld
I
merit
,
&
deserue
them
by
conioyning
both
desires
in
one
,
when
the
large
continents
of
the
spacious
world
,
doth
not
containe
two
greater
enemies
then
hers
,
and
my
father
,
or
where
is
there
a
greater
difference
of
lawes
,
and
religion
,
then
betwixt
them
,
whereby
I
maye
not
onely
dispayre
of
remedie
,
but
liue
perpetually
the
disgracest
Knight
that
in
this
age
suruiueth
.
Oh
Floriana
,
when
,
or
wherein
,
did
I
so
much
iniurie
thee
,
that
thou
shouldest
on
mee
so
cruelly
be
reuenged
:
and
herewith
fixing
his
eees
on
his
imaginary
sorrowes
,
and
vnable
to
resist
the
violence
of
the
suddain
pasion
,
fell
in
a
trance
.
Wherin
he
continued
,
till
a
knight
arriued
there
,
which
trauailed
that
way
by
the
light
of
the
then
shyning
Moone
,
who
séeing
that
Lady
,
lye
with
the
picture
in
manner
rehearsed
,
alighted
,
and
tyed
his
horse
to
a
trée
,
and
going
to
her
,
tooke
her
in
his
armes
,
vsing
those
remedies
that
he
knewe
to
recouer
her
,
if
she
were
not
dead
,
which
he
feared
,
séeing
her
stur
neither
hand
nor
foote
.
Don
Bellianis
with
what
was
done
vnto
him
returned
to
himselfe
,
greatly
amazed
to
see
that
Knight
there
,
thinking
he
had
heard
his
complaint
.
But
the
Knight
rested
no
lesse
astonished
,
to
see
his
excellent
beantie
,
that
he
could
not
vtter
one
word
,
yet
with
a
trembling
voice
caused
by
the
suddaine
fyēt
of
loue
that
burnt
his
heart
said
.
What
great
misfortune
hath
befallen
you
(
most
fayre
Ladye
)
that
in
this
sollitarie
place
should
put
you
in
such
extreame
:
And
I
sweare
by
the
order
of
knighthood
,
I
receiued
that
with
the
vttermost
of
my
power
,
euen
with
my
death
,
to
procure
your
present
remedie
.
Therefore
I
beseech
you
courteous
damsel
to
tell
it
me
,
for
I
shall
account
my selfe
more
happie
to
be
imployed
in
your
seruice
,
then
to
bee
created
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
séeing
your
rare
beautie
bindes
all
the
world
to
your
seruice
,
no
more
being
therein
to
desire
,
then
to
liue
and
dye
at
your
command
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
hearde
his
spéech
to
the
end
,
and
smiled
in
himselfe
to
sée
the
Knights
deceit
,
although
those
words
added
a
greater
flame
to
his
burning
fier
,
with
remembrance
of
his
mistresse
.
And
he
determined
to
answere
him
according
to
his
opinion
,
(
that
his
owne
purpose
might
not
bee
discouered
)
though
he
should
thereby
more
torment
the
knight
,
greatly
delighting
with
such
discourses
,
hoping
himselfe
to
vse
them
,
if
at
any
time
he
saw
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
and
therfore
replyed
thus
.
Truly
(
sir
knight
)
although
my
misfortune
were
not
for
no
other
cause
then
now
to
ioy
your
presence
,
I
should
haue
taken
it
for
my
greatest
consolation
.
And
I
think
my self
most
happie
,
that
the
Gods
haue
permitted
me
to
arriue
in
this
place
,
to
inioy
the
promise
which
you
of
your
méere
bountie
and
courtesie
haue
so
liberallie
made
.
For
my
chaunce
is
the
strangest
that
euer
you
heard
:
and
therefore
it
behooues
me
,
that
you
graunt
me
a
boone
,
nothing
disaduantaging
your selfe
thereby
.
The
Knight
ioying
more
thereat
then
at
any
thing
in
all
his
life
,
answered
.
Command
me
what
you
will
(
faire
Ladie
)
for
you
néede
not
demaund
any
thing
by
intreatie
.
Then
before
wée
procéede
any
thing
further
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
vnclaspe
your
helme
,
and
after
you
shall
know
what
I
require
.
The
knight
straight
did
it
,
and
sitting
down
(
hauing
thitherto
stood
)
discoursed
togiter
of
diuerse
things
,
chiefly
touching
amourous
matters
.
Don
Bellianis
was
greatly
pleased
with
his
talke
,
and
the
more
to
ease
his
owne
gréefe
.
It
is
néedlesse
to
describe
the
features
of
the
Knight
,
béeing
of
a
gallant
disposition
,
and
yong
,
not
aboue
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
of
age
:
of
whom
don
Bellianis
demaunded
his
name
:
whereto
he
said
,
he
would
do
it
,
if
she
would
accept
him
for
hers
.
Don
Bellianis
said
,
I
will
if
that
will
please
you
,
and
so
forwarde
with
your
discourse
.
Then
(
my
deare
Ladie
)
know
my
name
is
Don
Contumeliano
,
of
Phenicia
,
sonne
and
heyre
vnto
the
King
of
that
countrey
:
and
by
another
name
am
called
the
solitarie
Knight
,
because
I
possesse
nothing
that
better
agrées
with
my
conditions
,
then
to
wander
through
solitarie
and
vnknowne
places
,
shunning
the
habitation
of
populated
Cities
,
and
townes
,
thinking
therby
that
the
blind
God
of
Loue
should
haue
no
power
ouer
me
,
and
therefore
would
I
not
this
night
lie
in
Persepolis
:
but
he
hath
at
his
pleasure
reuenged
himselfe
on
me
,
with
your
gracious
sight
,
whose
speedie
remedie
if
I
want
,
will
leaue
me
altogither
breathlesse
.
The
hearing
of
your
state
(
most
noble
Prince
)
hath
highly
contented
mee
(
saide
Don
Be
〈…〉
I
discontent
,
suffring
the
like
torments
that
you
through
such
a
passion
,
for
procuring
to
auoyde
the
cause
of
such
effect
,
haue
béen
this
night
so
plagued
with
Loues
all
conquering
power
,
that
now
I
féele
the
force
of
his
tributarie
paines
.
In
this
chat
they
spent
the
better
two
parts
of
the
night
:
which
don
Bellianis
séeing
,
resolued
to
demaunde
of
the
Prince
,
what
he
wanted
for
the
combat
,
desiring
that
by
no
meanes
his
Companions
should
know
his
intent
,
for
he
durst
not
trust
them
with
a
battell
of
such
import
,
hoping
also
to
obtain
his
request
,
said
.
I
do
desire
you
(
most
honored
prince
)
that
you
will
performe
the
promise
you
made
me
,
which
is
this
.
I
left
not
farre
hence
,
a
Knight
in
an
extreame
daungerous
aduenture
,
destitute
of
an
armour
,
weapons
,
and
horse
,
to
performe
a
most
notable
combat
,
and
were
it
not
(
sir
knight
)
that
I
also
promised
to
procure
it
him
,
I
would
not
now
presume
so
much
to
iniurie
you
as
to
request
them
.
But
beléeue
me
,
if
I
liue
,
I
will
to
your
content
gratifie
this
good
turne
.
For
at
this
time
can
I
not
do
otherwise
,
béeing
requested
by
that
knight
to
get
him
them
.
And
séeing
it
hath
béene
my
happe
to
méete
with
you
,
I
do
beséech
you
,
to
make
me
so
happie
by
your
gracious
graunt
,
promising
if
I
reuiue
to
morrow
at
this
time
,
to
returne
them
,
and
this
is
my
boone
,
and
your
promise
.
The
knight
was
verie
ioyfull
to
haue
occasion
to
pleasure
his
mistresse
,
especially
expecting
so
great
a
benefite
as
she
promised
,
cared
not
whether
he
neuer
should
haue
them
,
although
they
were
the
richest
in
the
world
(
sauing
don
Bellianis
.
)
They
were
of
colour
yellow
,
rarely
ingrauen
with
curious
workes
,
and
set
with
rich
Orient
Pearles
,
whose
inestimable
woorth
cannot
be
vallued
.
In
his
shéeld
was
pictured
a
mightie
mountaine
,
with
a
knight
lying
vnder
an
Oke
,
with
his
hand
vnder
his
chéeke
,
leaning
vpon
the
sheeld
,
staring
and
gazing
on
the
cruell
god
of
Loue
,
sitting
on
the
top
with
his
bow
&
arrowes
,
drawne
so
naturally
,
that
euery
looker
on
might
easily
beléeue
it
to
be
aliue
.
And
he
said
to
don
Bellianis
.
Faire
mistresse
,
séeing
all
my
heart
is
yours
,
what
néed
you
more
?
saue
command
all
I
else
possesse
as
your
owne
:
for
my
a●mor
and
〈◊〉
rest
Tr〈…〉
at
your
desposing
:
more
desiring
to
vndertake
that
combat
vnder
your
seruice
,
then
with
my
armor
to
pleasure
you
.
But
séeing
you
will
haue
it
so
,
stay
while
I
call
my
page
,
that
is
not
farre
hence
,
knowing
I
would
not
go
into
the
Citie
this
night
:
whereupon
he
sounded
a
horne
,
whose
value
was
more
then
might
be
thought
.
The
force
of
which
blast
,
was
heard
through
all
the
citie
,
wherewith
he
made
a
certaine
signe
,
at
which
the
page
straight
came
,
who
séeing
his
maister
accompanied
with
that
lady
,
greatly
maruelled
,
knowing
it
to
be
against
his
condition
:
and
alighting
off
his
palfray
,
said
.
What
wonder
is
this
(
sir
)
to
sée
you
in
such
a
place
with
so
faire
a
Goddesse
in
your
companie
?
I
feare
she
hath
of
purpose
descended
the
heauens
,
to
penetrate
the
flintie
wars
of
your
adamant
heart
,
séeing
on
earth
there
is
none
that
could
do
it
.
It
greatly
pleased
the
knight
to
heare
his
page
praise
his
mistresse
so
highly
,
and
commanded
him
,
saying
:
Giue
me
my
other
apparell
(
Bruneo
)
for
this
Goddesse
thou
speakest
off
staieth
for
me
.
Whereupon
the
page
drew
forth
of
a
male
,
the
richest
suite
of
apparell
that
euer
Don
Bellianis
sawe
.
It
was
all
of
a
Rubie
colour
,
imbrodered
with
many
of
those
stones
,
and
other
of
vnualued
price
:
and
vnbuckling
his
armour
,
gaue
them
him
,
and
put
on
those
garments
.
Don
Bellianis
admired
,
and
highly
commended
the
knights
gallant
liberalitie
,
and
the
more
,
that
deceitfull
loue
should
make
him
so
kind
,
&
desirous
to
requite
his
bountie
said
.
Most
noble
and
renowmed
Prince
,
I
do
accept
the
gift
of
your
lent
armor
,
&
for
the
same
do
promise
ere
20.
dayes
do
passe
,
to
remedie
your
gréefe
to
your
great
profit
,
&
so
require
no
more
of
me
.
For
this
promise
the
prince
knéeled
to
kisse
his
hands
.
Don
Bellianis
wold
not
suffer
it
,
taking
him
vp
in
his
arms
,
&
embraced
him
kindly
,
which
excéedingly
gladded
his
hart
.
And
therwith
did
help
him
to
mount
on
his
horse
,
saying
.
You
may
(
swéet
mistresse
)
sit
without
feare
:
for
though
my
horse
séemeth
as
hee
doth
,
yet
is
he
so
gentle
and
tractable
,
as
may
be
desired
.
I
beléeue
no
lesse
(
my
good
lord
,
replied
don
Bellianis
)
and
taking
his
armor
bound
in
a
cloath
)
before
him
,
&
don
Contumelianos
sword
in
his
hand
(
who
tooke
his
pages
)
saide
:
I
intreate
you
to
enter
the
Citie
to
day
,
where
you
shall
sée
your
armour
vsed
,
and
after
follow
the
Knight
,
for
you
shall
find
me
in
this
place
:
and
so
taking
leaue
,
departed
through
the
thicke
Groaue
,
leauing
him
as
a
man
that
firmely
gazeth
on
some
woonder
:
and
rapt
with
admiring
contemplation
thereof
,
suddainlie
looseth
the
sight
of
his
delightfull
obiect
.
So
rested
Don
Contumeliano
,
who
not
knowing
what
to
doo
,
lay
him
downe
to
sleepe
,
till
it
shoulde
bée
time
to
enter
the
Cittie
,
which
hée
did
,
mounted
on
his
Pages
Horse
,
in
which
Cittie
hée
neuer
had
béene
,
where
taking
his
Inne
,
expected
the
houre
to
go
to
Court
:
where
we
leaue
him
,
to
returne
to
Don
Bellianis
,
trauailing
through
the
wood
,
as
aforesaid
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
What
happened
to
Don
Bellianis
in
the
Court
,
armed
in
Don
Contumelias
armour
.
How
he
accepted
the
battell
.
His
talke
with
the
Princesse
Persiana
before
the
fight
,
and
what
befell
him
in
the
same
.
DOn
Bellianis
going
through
the
wood
,
(
as
is
said
)
came
at
last
to
a
Caue
,
where
in
Winter
the
Shepheardes
vsed
to
withdrawe
themselues
,
which
hée
seeing
to
fitte
his
turne
,
alighted
more
easier
then
Don
Contumeliano
,
did
mount
him
a
horsebacke
,
and
so
went
in
,
and
straight
put
off
Florianaes
garments
,
and
armed
him
as
well
as
hee
might
,
hauing
no
helpe
,
which
done
,
hee
hid
his
female
Robes
,
couering
them
with
some
bowes
,
which
he
cut
with
his
sword
,
that
none
that
there
should
arriue
might
thinke
them
otherwise
:
and
so
tooke
his
way
towards
Persepolis
,
at
such
time
as
the
giuer
of
all
light
began
with
his
resplendent
rayes
to
cleare
the
duskie
●●●e
,
and
chase
the
darkened
cloudes
from
the
ayrie
Region
,
when
the
chirping
birdes
with
their
melodious
harmonie
saluted
the
mornings
vprise
,
whose
varying
notes
,
and
pleasing
musick
,
strook
such
thoughts
into
the
passionate
Prince
,
of
his
contemplatiue
mistresse
,
that
he
regarded
not
his
way
,
nor
knew
not
where
he
was
,
till
he
found
himselfe
at
the
citie
gate
:
which
entring
,
he
came
to
the
lodging
that
Don
Contumeliano
had
taken
,
who
being
at
the
doore
,
presently
knew
each
other
,
yet
spake
neuer
a
worde
:
whereupon
he
tooke
another
horse
,
and
followed
Don
Bellianis
to
the
Pallace
,
to
know
the
ende
of
that
aduenture
:
and
by
the
way
,
were
greatly
admyred
of
all
men
,
the
one
for
the
richnesse
of
his
armour
,
and
the
other
for
the
sumptuousnesse
of
his
apparell
(
as
afore
is
mentioned
.
)
Don
Bellianis
lighted
at
the
Court
gate
,
and
hauing
none
to
hold
his
horse
,
Don
Contumeliano
said
,
giue
your
horse
to
my
Page
,
who
shall
looke
vnto
him
:
For
though
you
know
me
not
,
yet
am
I
bound
to
do
you
any
seruice
.
Don
Bellianis
requiting
his
courtesie
,
did
as
he
requested
,
and
sayde
.
Such
fauours
(
sir
Knight
)
cannot
but
presage
a
happie
successe
to
my
enterprise
.
And
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
passed
into
a
long
Gallery
,
where
they
sent
the
Soldane
word
of
their
comming
,
crauing
accesse
to
his
presence
:
which
graunted
,
they
entred
,
and
found
him
talking
with
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
who
then
with
his
brothers
began
to
arme
themselues
for
the
fight
,
highly
reioycing
,
imagining
their
enterprize
ended
,
assuring
themselues
that
fiue
hundred
good
knights
were
not
able
to
withstande
them
in
field
.
And
when
they
sawe
those
Knights
enter
in
so
royall
armour
and
apparell
,
with
such
gallant
disposition
,
they
much
praysed
them
.
They
being
before
the
Soldan
,
knéeled
on
the
ground
,
demaunding
his
princely
hands
to
kisse
them
,
who
courteously
tooke
them
vp
,
and
imbraced
them
,
and
saide
they
might
vtter
what
they
would
,
and
what
they
came
for
:
whereto
don
Bellianis
replied
.
Commaund
(
dread
Lord
)
the
duke
Alfiron
to
be
sent
for
,
and
then
you
shall
know
what
we
require
.
The
Soldan
sent
for
him
straight
,
who
came
garded
with
a
thousand
armed
men
.
And
not
knowing
the
cause
of
his
sending
for
,
was
verie
sorrowfull
,
séeing
that
day
to
bee
the
last
of
his
prefixed
time
,
for
the
tryall
of
his
cause
,
and
that
he
had
got
no
Champion
to
defend
his
right
by
fight
.
Don
Bellianis
séeing
him
,
with
an
audible
voice
that
al
might
heare
him
,
said
.
Most
mightie
Sophy
of
Syconia
,
and
imperious
Soldane
of
this
great
Persian
Monarchie
,
know
,
I
am
called
the
Solitarie
knight
,
if
my
name
haue
euer
penetrated
your
eares
,
sonne
vnto
the
king
of
Phenicia
,
who
wandring
about
the
worlde
in
search
of
strange
aduentures
,
haue
by
chance
arriued
in
this
your
kingdome
,
where
I
heard
the
occasion
that
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
otherwise
named
the
Giant
Filistone
the
fierce
,
hath
made
agaynst
duke
Alfiron
the
courteous
,
and
other
Knights
of
his
company
,
as
also
against
thy
daughter
the
beautious
Persiana
,
touching
the
death
of
the
prince
of
Antioch
,
who
he
saith
they
trech●rously
●●ue
.
I
do
well
know
the
duke
Alfiron
,
(
although
his
memorie
doth
not
comprehend
any
remembrance
of
his
fauors
towards
me
)
&
am
assured
he
wold
do
nothing
against
the
lawes
and
duties
of
a
good
knight
.
But
to
be
briefe
,
I
am
resolued
to
vndertake
,
&
fight
the
combat
for
him
,
if
he
hath
none
to
do
it
,
&
I
intreat
him
to
grant
it
me
.
For
though
I
deserue
not
he
should
trust
me
with
so
great
a
charge
,
yet
my
indeuor
,
and
his
iustice
herein
,
shall
supply
my
want
.
The
whole
assembly
much
admired
him
,
iudging
he
was
of
no
little
valor
,
that
durst
combat
with
so
terrible
and
deformed
Giants
,
though
they
mightilie
doubted
his
victorie
.
The
Soldan
was
sore
gréeued
,
thinking
eue●●●
small
let
to
be
great
,
according
to
his
desire
to
sée
the
matter
ended
,
as
he
wold
,
&
willingly
wold
he
giue
that
citie
to
be
fully
reuenged
of
the
duke
.
Yet
dissembling
his
inward
thoughts
,
said
.
You
may
trie
(
sir
knight
)
whether
the
duke
will
grant
you
the
fight
,
&
then
do
what
you
therin
best
may
.
Notwithstanding
I
know
not
why
you
shuld
procure
this
combat
,
getting
nothing
but
the
losing
of
your
life
.
Al
shal
be
as
pleaseth
the
gods
(
replied
don
Bellianis
.
)
The
duke
hearing
these
spéeches
,
said
:
I
cannot
hitherto
call
to
mind
(
most
excellent
prince
)
wherein
my
deserts
should
so
bind
you
to
succor
me
in
this
my
greatest
néed
.
But
I
do
assuredly
beléeue
the
immortall
gods
hath
sent
you
,
because
they
will
not
suffer
so
great
villanie
procéede
further
.
And
with
this
,
as
an
auspicious
token
(
assuring
me
of
your
victory
through
your
incomparable
countesie
,
and
more
valor
)
I
grant
you
the
fight
,
and
perswade
your selfe
,
that
all
right
and
iustice
you
this
day
defend
.
I
am
so
perswaded
(
answered
don
Bellianis
)
and
therefore
say
no
more
.
But
who
is
your
accuser
?
The
king
of
Cyprus
stepped
forth
,
saying
:
I
am
he
.
Wherfore
,
sée
if
still
thou
be
so
resolued
.
More
assuredly
will
I
now
maintaine
it
,
then
at
first
(
said
don
Bellianis
)
for
thy
presence
sheweth
there
can
bee
no
reasou
nor
iustice
in
any
thing
thou
attemptest
.
The
Giant
inraged
with
these
words
,
&
séeming
through
choller
to
spit
fire
,
in
treated
the
Soldan
to
command
the
prisoner
to
be
brought
into
the
field
:
for
being
all
armed
they
had
nothing
to
stay
for
▪
Hereat
don
Bellianis
was
somwhat
moued
,
thinking
it
would
be
knowen
he
was
not
in
the
tower
.
Many
of
those
knights
went
for
the
prisoners
,
&
entring
don
Bellianis
lodging
,
they
●ound
Floriana
a
bed
in
his
place
:
but
her
felow
was
vp
,
&
had
closed
the
curtains
so
close
,
that
none
could
sée
who
was
a
bed
.
Who
when
she
saw
the
gard
come
in
,
said
very
softly
to
them
.
Go
no
further
(
good
knights
)
for
the
knight
of
the
golded
Image
lyeth
in
the
extream
paine
of
his
life
.
The
Sophy
said
they
)
hath
sent
vs
for
him
,
to
cary
him
to
the
field
.
See
(
said
she
)
where
he
lieth
,
but
I
beséech
you
stir
him
not
,
&
I
will
go
with
you
to
the
Soldan
,
and
sée
what
he
will
command
.
Wherupon
they
went
to
the
Sophy
with
her
,
who
declared
vnto
him
in
what
case
don
Bellianis
was
.
The
Soldan
commanded
he
should
not
be
molested
,
and
that
she
should
sée
him
want
nothing
.
He
now
néedeth
nothing
but
this
(
said
she
)
and
séeing
the
knight
that
had
vndertaken
the
combat
,
she
knew
him
to
be
don
Bellianis
,
by
his
gallant
demeanor
,
and
the
talnesse
of
his
body
,
and
wondred
to
sée
him
f●rnished
with
so
rich
armor
:
and
returning
to
the
tower
,
told
it
.
Floriana
,
who
with
her
greatly
r●ioyced
,
assuring
themselues
,
that
don
Bellianis
would
obtaine
the
victorie
:
reasoning
together
,
that
he
séemed
to
be
yoked
in
the
amorous
bonds
of
their
Ladie
,
by
that
which
be●ell
him
when
they
named
her
.
At
this
time
was
the
Princesse
and
the
Duke
conducted
to
the
field
,
séeming
verie
pleasant
.
The
Princes
don
Brianel
,
and
Arfileo
,
were
aduertised
how
the
duke
had
gotten
a
champion
.
They
were
glad
therof
,
because
the
imprisoned
knights
might
rest
more
contented
and
secure
of
their
good
succ●sse
,
and
so
they
mounted
on
their
horses
.
The
King
of
Arminia
did
beare
Don
Brianels
shéeld
,
and
Arfileos
was
borne
by
the
king
of
Tessifantie
.
The
Duke
Gariano
did
beare
one
helme
,
and
the
Prince
of
Brandalia
the
other
:
and
in
this
maner
they
were
accompanied
to
the
field
,
with
the
sound
of
many
militarie
instruments
,
where
at
that
time
they
met
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
whose
launce
and
shéeld
was
borne
by
Don
Contumeliano
,
whose
gallant
disposition
euerie
one
admired
,
thinking
he
should
be
whom
in
effect
he
was
:
and
al
they
ioining
togither
,
most
louingly
saluted
each
other
,
and
entred
the
lists
,
where
they
alighted
,
within
a
Pauilion
(
prepared
for
them
)
till
the
Soldans
comming
,
where
Don
Bellianis
had
the
buckles
of
his
armor
closer
guirt
.
There
then
also
entred
aboue
tenne
thousand
armed
men
,
and
in
the
middest
of
them
they
brought
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
and
the
Duke
.
The
Princesse
was
mounted
vpon
a
scaffold
richly
appointed
for
her
,
but
the
Duke
remained
among
the
gard
,
who
spred
themselues
round
about
the
yard
,
for
the
better
assurance
both
of
the
prisoners
,
and
combattants
.
When
suddenly
the
earth
séemed
to
tremble
and
quake
with
the
noyse
and
sound
of
drums
and
trumpets
,
that
the
knights
could
not
heare
one
another
.
The
knights
came
forth
of
their
Pauilion
(
which
was
heard
by
the
Princesse
)
and
mounted
a
horsebacke
,
to
e●pect
the
comming
of
the
Giants
,
who
then
appeared
in
●ight
.
But
Don
Bellianis
séeing
so
many
eyes
fixed
on
him
,
desirous
to
do
n●
lesse
then
he
was
woont
,
set
one
hand
on
the
pummell
of
his
Saddle
,
and
lept
therein
,
not
setting
foote
in
the
stirrop
,
and
with
the
force
hee
put
ther●●●
,
the
blood
issued
out
of
his
armour
,
from
the
wounds
that
were
not
yet
whole
,
which
séene
of
many
,
they
counselled
him
to
leaue
the
the
combat
,
being
●o
sore
wounded
.
The
Princesse
Persiana
sent
him
word
that
hee
should
come
to
her
,
for
shée
should
speake
with
him
,
which
he
did
,
where
she
intreated
him
to
mount
aloft
.
The
guard
seing
him
goe
alone
,
did
not
let
him
:
Which
was
at
such
time
that
the
Princesse
Aurora
arryued
,
well
accompanied
,
who
was
conducted
to
that
scaffold
.
These
two
Ladies
intertained
each
other
with
such
court●s●e
,
as
belonged
to
their
high
states
.
And
the
Princesse
Aurora
séeing
that
knight
there
,
demaunded
why
hee
was
called
.
To
whome
the
Princesse
Persiana
replyed
:
shee
should
straight
know
why
,
and
so
softly
,
that
ne●e
but
they
three
might
heare
,
said
to
him
.
By
the
life
of
that
thing
which
you
must
loue
in
this
world
most
noble
knight
)
&
so
the
immortall
Gods
may
bl●sse
you
,
with
the
euerliuing
glorie
of
a
famous
victorie
at
this
present
,
and
most
happy
su●●●s●e
to
all
enterpryses
and
aduentures
you
shall
vndertake
,
I
d●e
intreate
you
to
declare
your
name
,
for
either
I
am
new
●●inde
,
or
I
doe
certainely
knowe
you
,
hauing
dreamed
this
●ight
,
that
I
was
deliuered
by
the
handes
of
a
knight
I
greatly
affected
,
and
so
would
I
knowe
it
(
though
I
thinke
it
impossible
you
should
bee
hée
)
which
you
may
assuredly
doe
,
knowing
how
it
behooues
〈◊〉
to
kéepe
it
secrete
.
And
héere
the
Historie
saith
,
that
shee
in
déede
did
dreame
that
night
,
shee
was
deliuered
by
Don
Belliani●
:
who
made
this
answere
.
I
cannot
conceiue
(
faire
Princesse
wherefore
you
should
desire
my
name
,
hauing
nothing
lesse
therein
,
but
to
increase
your
sorr●w
:
yet
knowe
,
I
am
your
k●●ght
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
so
pardon
me
,
for
you
shall
kn●w
the
rest
heereafter
.
Wherewith
hee
descended
,
leaste
he
were
suspected
,
though
euery
one
thought
the
Princesse
did
but
incourage
him
,
with
the
iustice
of
her
cause
,
who
was
aduertised
by
don
Bellianis
,
shee
should
not
disclose
that
secrete
by
no
〈◊〉
▪
neither
to
his
●ellowes
,
nor
to
any
other
liuing
,
and
mounting
a
horsebacke
,
the
Gyants
entred
the
li●tes
,
with
their
〈◊〉
an
:
whereat
the
Ladies
were
much
as●onished
in
seeing
〈◊〉
▪
and
in
knowing
him
to
be
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
,
something
feared
his
life
,
because
of
the
blood
that
issued
from
his
old
〈◊〉
,
yet
rested
assured
of
the
victorie
,
maruelling
howe
hee
should
get
out
of
prison
,
and
●e
furnished
with
so
rich
armour
,
and
turning
to
the
knights
,
hee
saw
the
Soldan
marsh●lling
the
●●eld
(
being
himselfe
iudge
of
the
fight
,
and
placing
the
knights
one
against
the
other
,
and
comming
to
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
he
said
,
séeing
him
bloody
through
his
armor
.
How
wil
you
enter
in
fight
(
●i●
knight
)
being
thus
wounded
:
It
is
no
matter
(
said
hée
)
for
this
onely
am
I
knighted
.
The
Soldan
vrged
it
no
more
,
but
withdrawing
himselfe
,
commaunded
the
signall
of
the
fight
to
be
giuen
by
the
Trumpets
,
at
whose
sound
,
the
knightes
with
armed
fury
,
in
such
●orte
made
against
each
other
,
that
they
rather
seemed
so
many
suddain
flashes
of
lightnings
,
renting
through
the
Ayri●
passage
of
the
heauens
,
then
men
,
and
met
in
the
middest
of
the
field
,
with
so
mighty
incounters
,
as
if
so
many
péeces
of
Ordinance
had
béene
discharged
.
Arfileo
and
Don
Bryanell
incountred
the
king
of
Cyprus
two
brothers
,
that
all
foure
measured
their
lengthes
on
the
earth
,
sore
wounded
.
Don
Bryanell
hauing
one
foote
hanging
in
the
stirrope
,
that
hee
could
by
no
meanes
ryse
.
Don
Belliani●
and
the
fearefull
Feliston
,
so
cruelly
met
,
that
Don
Bellianis
shield
was
pierced
,
together
with
his
arme
,
and
the
furious
launce
not
resting
there
,
penetrated
both
armour
and
coate
of
male
,
where
his
arme
was
nayled
with
a
péece
of
the
speare
,
to
his
breast
,
making
there
a
wyde
wound
,
from
whence
issued
infinit
blood
.
But
Don
Bellianis
incountred
the
Gyant
in
the
middle
of
his
stéeled
shield
,
which
also
was
pearced
,
with
his
breast
plate
,
and
the
shocke
was
so
strong
,
that
the
launce
guided
by
so
braue
an
arme
,
and
the
fury
of
so
good
a
horse
,
that
therewith
the
king
of
Cyprus
loste
his
stirropes
,
and
méeting
body
with
body
,
and
breast
with
breast
,
the
diuel●ish
Gyant
hauing
nothing
to
stay
his
féete
,
fell
to
the
ground
:
Don
Bellianis
had
done
the
like
,
if
hee
had
not
gotten
hold
by
his
horse
necke
.
Who
is
able
to
expresse
the
amazed
wonder
of
the
beholders
,
at
that
braue
incounter
,
hauing
neuer
séene
the
like
,
that
they
raysed
a
murmurre
among
themselues
,
with
high
praise
honoring
the
extreame
valour
of
that
knight
,
who
séeing
that
it
beh●●ued
him
to
loose
no
time
,
was
alighting
off
his
horse
,
when
the
king
made
towards
him
,
more
inraged
then
a
fierce
baited
●ul
.
But
first
looking
to
his
companions
,
perceiued
the
venturous
knight
to
haue
one
leg
still
in
his
stirr●pe
,
and
in
great
danger
,
because
his
aduersarie
was
going
vppon
him
,
intending
to
end
his
life
,
which
easilie
without
disturbance
he
might
haue
done
,
wherefore
séeing
his
friendes
sure
peri●l
,
set
aparte
his
woonted
courtesie
,
and
ranne
with
his
horse
against
the
Gyant
,
that
hee
returned
to
the
ground
,
and
himselfe
lepping
from
his
saddle
,
went
to
helpe
Don
Bryanell
,
which
purpose
was
leted
by
the
kings
comming
,
that
thereby
he
was
faine
to
stay
,
to
repaire
himselfe
from
the
Gyants
sudden
blowe
,
who
raysing
his
battell
▪
a●e
,
would
haue
discharged
it
on
his
head
.
But
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
séeing
hee
could
not
helpe
himselfe
with
●is
left
arme
,
by
reason
of
the
péece
of
lance
that
was
in
it
,
stepped
aside
,
that
the
axe
strooke
on
the
earth
,
and
therein
ranne
aboue
a
yarde
:
and
going
vppon
the
King
,
was
vnawars
surprysed
by
his
brother
that
hee
ouerthr●we
,
who
gaue
him
so
cruell
a
bl●we
on
his
H●lme
,
that
it
made
him
to
bowe
to
the
grounde
,
which
made
the
rage
to
kindle
in
the
Knightes
breast
,
that
very
●yer
sparkled
from
his
eyes
,
and
like
a
hotte
chafed
Boare
,
or
hungrye
Lyan
bent
to
his
praye
,
wounded
the
Gyant
that
had
strooke
him
,
with
so
puissant
a
b●●we
on
the
H●lme
,
that
hee
cut
it
in
two
,
as
if
it
had
beene
of
paper
,
sorely
wounding
his
head
,
that
hee
was
like
to
fall
,
yet
with
the
force
of
the
blowe
,
his
semitor
fell
out
of
his
handes
,
resting
so
astonished
,
that
hee
knewe
not
whether
he
were
aliue
or
dead
.
But
the
knights
sword
flewe
in
two
péeces
,
that
onely
the
hiltes
remained
in
his
handes
,
to
defend
himselfe
in
such
extreame
danger
,
and
of
so
puisant
enemies
as
those
.
Who
at
that
time
had
beheld
the
two
Princesse
,
Persiana
and
Aurora
,
with
the
good
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
towre●
D●mz●ls
of
the
beauteous
Princesse
Flori●bell●
,
that
thence
beheld
the
fight
,
had
no
néede
to
seeke
else
where
,
the
proall
colour
of
timerous
death
.
For
in
their
f●c●s
was
it
so
perfect
to
be
seene
,
that
no
Painter
euer
did
better
drawe
it
in
varity
of
colours
,
which
sight
did
so
terrifie
the
dolorous
Ladies
,
that
they
desired
no
longer
life
,
then
it
might
bee
guarded
by
the
knight
of
the
golden
Images
safetie
.
But
the
good
Prince
of
Phaenicia
,
was
there
like
to
dye
,
for
very
sorrow
and
anguish
of
minde
,
seeing
all
that
euill
had
happened
through
the
weaknesse
of
his
defectiue
sworde
,
and
cursing
of
himselfe
,
thought
his
Mistresse
would
for
euer
abhorre
him
for
that
cause
,
which
would
bee
the
losse
of
the
best
knight
that
euer
put
on
armour
.
Yet
hitherto
Don
Bryanell
could
by
no
meanes
get
his
foote
loose
,
but
with
the
strength
that
he
set
,
drewe
his
horse
vppon
all
his
legge
,
that
the
very
paine
thereof
had
almost
killed
him
,
onely
the
Soldan
reioyced
at
this
dissastrous
accident
,
thinking
hereby
to
effect
his
desire
.
The
Cyprus
king
was
so
highly
glad
,
that
hoysting
his
axe
alo●te
,
cryed
aloude
,
this
blowe
shall
execute
my
will
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
that
in
such
state
sawe
his
companions
,
would
haue
gone
to
helpe
them
,
but
his
aduersarie
perceiuing
it
,
let
fall
his
semitor
,
and
slung
himselfe
vppon
him
,
whereat
vnable
to
shunne
it
,
did
the
like
,
stryuing
with
their
excessiue
strength
to
ouerthrowe
one
another
.
Don
Bellianis
though
hée
saw
himselfe
without
sworde
,
and
not
able
to
helpe
him
with
one
arme
,
was
not
therefore
daunted
with
the
fearefull
sight
of
present
death
,
that
hee
before
him
sawe
,
but
séeing
the
most
fierce
Gyant
come
towardes
him
,
flung
with
all
his
strength
the
péece
of
sword
remaining
in
his
hande
,
that
lighting
on
his
helme
,
the
force
thereof
threwe
him
backwardes
to
the
grounde
,
and
before
his
brother
could
remedie
it
(
with
admirable
quicknesse
which
the
present
danger
did
augment
)
he
tooke
vp
the
semitor
that
he
let
fall
,
as
is
already
said
,
&
leauing
the
fight
at
that
stay
,
st●pped
to
Don
Brianell
,
and
cutting
the
horse
girts
,
set
him
on
his
féete
.
The
●ierce
●ing
that
then
came
vpon
him
gaue
him
a
blow
on
the
head
,
which
if
it
had
not
bin
giuen
him
vnaduisedly
,
it
had
clouen
it
in
the
middle
,
but
not
staying
there
,
it
descended
on
the
sheeld
,
cutting
it
all
ouerthwart
,
&
falling
on
his
thigh
,
parting
all
the
Armour
,
●●
opened
his
flesh
most
●it●ously
.
Don
Belliani●
féeling
his
wound
,
strooke
the
King
sideling
with
the
heauie
semitor
,
that
if
he
had
not
warded
the
blow
with
his
sheeld
,
it
had
cleane
cut
of
his
leg
,
yet
it
threw
the
sheeld
in
two
peeces
to
the
ground
,
togither
with
his
hand
,
and
being
close
one
to
another
,
the
King
would
haue
cast
his
armes
vppon
him
▪
but
the
Knight
leapt
aside
,
vnwilling
to
wrastle
:
whereupon
they
wounded
themselues
most
greeuously
,
that
with
their
mighti●
stroakes
,
they
sometime
bowed
their
heades
to
theyr
breast
▪
sometime
they
bended
theyr
knées
,
and
sette
their
ha●ds
to
the
ground
,
and
the
King
wanting
his
left
arme
,
it
made
him
to
rore
like
a
chased
Bull
,
that
hee
scantly
felt
any
of
the
knights
blowes
.
Don
Brianell
séeing
himselfe
rid
from
his
horse
,
drew
his
sworde
,
making
against
the
king
,
but
he
was
stayed
by
his
br●ther
,
wh●
met
him
with
a
heauie
Mace
,
which
he
had
on
his
saddle
pummel
,
vsing
it
in
stead
of
his
loose
semitor
,
and
so
piteously
wounded
one
another
,
that
the
vnterous
knight
was
fain
to
helpe
himself
with
his
●imblenesse
,
to
auoide
the
gyants
intollerable
blowes
,
hauing
wounded
him
in
many
places
.
The
like
did
●he
Prince
Arfileo
,
who
hauing
let
loose
his
aduersarie
,
layde
close
to
it
with
their
sharpe
swordes
,
with
such
admiration
of
the
beholders
,
as
if
the
vniuersall
iudgement
consisted
in
the
victorie
of
that
battell
,
and
none
durst
vtter
one
word
,
but
with
amazed
gaze
stared
in
one
anothers
faces
,
to
to
sée
those
knights
escaped
that
great
danger
,
(
who
a
little
before
,
they
accounted
dead
)
by
the
meere
courage
and
valour
of
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
might
not
compare
for
haughty
déeds
of
honoured
Chiualrie
,
and
whome
they
so
much
estéemed
.
And
returning
to
the
gréeued
Princesse
,
they
kn●w
not
what
to
say
,
through
conceiued
gladnesse
,
and
had
much
to
do
to
dissemble
it
in
time
of
sorrow
:
no
lesse
glad
were
the
Ladies
of
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
who
for
ioy
embraced
each
other
,
especially
Floriana
,
that
with
teares
in
her
eyes
,
said
.
Oh
(
most
vnhappie
maiden
that
I
am
)
for
I
neuer
gaue
woorse
counsaile
in
all
my
life
to
any
,
then
I
did
to
this
knight
if
hee
héere
had
dyed
.
But
his
death
should
not
haue
béene
without
company
:
For
in
the
instant
my
eyes
had
seene
such
a
thing
,
I
would
headlong
haue
tumbled
my selfe
from
of
this
Tower
,
that
it
might
be
knowne
,
with
what
sinceritie
and
faithfulnesse
I
counpelled
him
.
Peace
said
the
other
,
for
we
shall
sée
him
straight
victoriously
tryumphe
ouer
his
enemies
,
and
therefore
lette
vs
procure
all
necessaries
,
for
to
cure
his
wounds
.
At
this
time
all
the
knights
and
Gyants
were
besmeared
in
their
owne
blood
,
that
where
they
sette
their
féete
,
they
left
theyr
signes
printed
with
the
same
,
and
so
tyred
with
wearinesse
,
hauing
fought
almost
fiue
houres
,
that
they
could●●●arce
hold
their
swordes
in
their
hands
The
feareful
Fil●ston
,
almost
with
sweatie
furie
choaked
,
and
tyred
,
withdr●we
himselfe
a
part
to
breathe
,
which
gréeued
not
Don
Bellianis
:
who
dooing
so
,
drew
forth
the
péece
of
speare
from
his
arme
,
that
embrued
in
his
blood
,
it
stucke
so
fast
that
it
put
him
in
extream
paine
:
and
walking
vppe
and
downe
because
their
woundes
should
coole
,
they
looked
on
their
fellowes
,
and
sawe
the
venterous
knight
reduoble
his
strength
,
throgh
anger
of
the
pause
,
wherewith
he
had
brought
the
Gyant
,
with
whom
he
fought
,
(
hauing
a
mortall
wounde
giuen
him
before
,
by
the
Solitarie
Knight
)
to
such
passe
,
that
hee
coulde
not
long
defend
himselfe
.
Which
when
the
king
of
Cyprus
did
sée
,
he
woulde
with
his
Cour●lea●e
wound
the
knight
,
that
then
he
might
incurre
great
daunger
,
being
taken
vnawares
,
but
at
that
instant
,
the
watchfull
Prince
Don
Belliani●
perceiuing
it
,
being
not
farre
from
the
King
,
disturbed
that
his
purpose
,
pushing
him
on
his
breast
so
strongly
that
he
recoyled
backe
thrée
or
foure
steppes
,
wherby
they
renewed
their
fight
more
fiercely
and
braue
,
then
in
the
whole
day
before
.
But
Don
Bellianis
perceiuing
,
that
if
the
Combatte
long
continued
,
he
was
like
to
faint
,
through
the
infinit
bl●●d
he
had
lost
,
aduentured
himselfe
,
to
receiue
a
blowe
of
the
Gyant
.
Which
when
he
sawe
descended
on
him
,
commending
himselfe
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
vnto
the
Almightie
,
to
deliuer
him
from
that
daunger
,
and
thrust
at
the
Giant
so
brauely
vnder
his
arme
,
that
being
there
vnarmed
,
and
with
such
excessiue
force
performed
,
that
the
sworde
ranne
into
his
flesh
vp
to
the
hilts
,
piercing
his
heart
in
the
middle
,
wherewith
he
fell
downe
dead
.
But
he
was
by
the
Gyant
cruelly
wounded
on
the
head
,
that
he
also
fell
downe
in
a
trance
,
which
greeued
euery
one
,
chiefly
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
that
was
forced
to
cry
out
.
Oh
immortall
Gods
why
haue
you
suffered
so
great
an
euill
:
for
without
doubt
,
the
best
knight
that
euer
gyrded
sword
is
s●aine
.
But
her
sorrowe
was
turned
to
a
generall
gladnesse
,
seeing
him
amazedly
rise
,
and
was
going
to
aide
his
companions
,
if
he
had
not
séeue
Arfileo
at
one
blowe
cut
off
one
of
the
Gyants
legges
,
and
with
an
other
his
head
.
The
like
did
Don
Brianell
,
not
regarding
the
Souldanes
cryes
,
requiring
him
that
hee
woulde
not
do
it
,
for
he
yéelded
him
vanquished
.
Which
done
,
they
in
theyr
hearts
rendred
immortall
thankes
vnto
the
Almightie
,
for
their
victorious
deliuerie
,
from
so
vnspeakeable
perill
,
and
with
great
loue
imbraced
the
Knight
in
the
yelowe
Armour
,
whome
they
imagined
to
bee
Don
Contumeliano
,
yéelding
to
him
all
the
honor
of
the
victorie
.
Whereupon
,
(
not
expecting
the
Soldans
commaund
)
the
generall
assembly
shouted
out
for
ioy
,
sounding
a
number
numberlesse
of
all
manner
of
military
instruments
,
running
about
the
field
for
gladnesse
,
which
cut
the
Soldane
to
the
heart
,
hauing
no
patience
to
endure
it
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
What
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
did
after
the
battell
ended
:
And
how
the
Soldan
commanded
the
duke
to
be
borne
to
prison
.
SO
soone
as
the
Princesse
Persiana
did
see
the
battell
ended
,
with
such
ioy
as
euery
one
may
iudge
,
descended
the
scaffold
,
and
going
to
the
knights
that
yet
were
talking
togither
,
shee
woulde
haue
knéeled
before
don
Bellianis
,
but
he
preuented
it
by
dooing
so
himselfe
,
very
courteously
,
saying
.
You
haue
no
cause
(
most
excellent
Lady
,
to
thanke
me
,
being
bound
to
doo
more
then
this
for
the
Duke
Alfiron
.
But
if
you
will
,
then
(
royall
Princesse
)
gratifie
these
knights
,
whose
valour
hath
so
wel
defended
your
right
,
and
i●stice
:
for
my
seruice
is
of
no
woorth
,
but
while
it
bee
shadowed
vnder
their
haughtie
déedes
.
I
will
not
(
famous
knight
)
saide
the
Princesse
,
extoll
the
honour
you
haue
woon
in
this
battel
,
with
such
déere
losse
of
your
blood
,
(
besides
the
ouerthr●we
of
such
great
treacherie
as
was
ordained
against
vs
)
being
more
then
any
hundred
knights
might
attaine
.
And
since
you
will
not
haue
me
rest
your
debtor
,
for
this
vncomparable
fauour
,
speake
to
him
for
whom
you
vndertooke
the
Combat
,
who
is
no
lesse
bound
to
you
then
I
So
leauing
him
with
the
Duke
,
and
the
princesse
Aurora
,
she
imbraced
the
other
knight
,
vsing
betwixt
them
words
of
great
kindnesse
,
according
to
their
high
estate
.
Don
Bellianis
leauing
the
Duke
,
whent
to
the
Sophy
,
(
that
was
returning
to
the
Pallace
,
hauing
commanded
his
daughter
and
the
duke
to
be
returned
to
prison
)
and
being
nigh
h●●
,
and
followed
by
many
knights
,
said
vnto
him
.
●●ince
mightie
Lord
the
truth
cannot
be
more
cleare
and
manifest
,
I
beseec●e
your
highnesse
,
command
that
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
the
knight
of
the
golden
image
,
and
the
Duke
Alf●●on
may
beset
at
lib●●tie
,
their
innocencie
being
saued
and
confirmed
,
by
the
happie
successe
of
this
battell
,
which
intreat
to
be
forthwith
,
resp●●ting
the
great
necessitie
we
haue
of
●are
for
our
most
daungerous
wounds
.
The
Sophy
that
minded
no
such
thing
,
replied
.
I
do
beléeue
you
know
(
Sir
knight
)
I
am
not
bound
to
what
you
said
:
for
if
they
be
cleared
of
Don
Gallaneos
death
,
as
you
wil
haue
it
,
the
Duke
notwithstanding
is
not
freed
of
his
trespasse
committed
against
mee
,
hauing
resisted
my
wil
,
with
hostile
arms
,
which
being
so
plaine
,
I
had
no
cause
to
put
it
in
trial
of
battel
,
but
reserue
vnto
my self
the
punishment
of
that
fault
,
according
as
it
deserues
:
therefore
talke
to
me
no
more
thereof
,
for
I
will
doo
nothing
,
more
then
I
haue
said
.
Whereto
Don
Bellianis
answered
.
We
expected
no
such
vsage
at
the
hands
of
so
great
a
lord
,
I
vndertooke
the
fight
for
all
matters
concerning
the
Duke
,
and
if
hee
be
cleare
of
Don
Galleanos
death
,
it
followes
then
,
that
he
is
fr●e
of
all
other
things
whatsoeuer
.
Replie
no
more
(
said
the
Souldan
)
for
I
will
haue
it
so
:
Whereuppon
he
commanded
the
Duke
to
be
returned
to
prison
,
who
straight
was
there
conducted
himself
going
to
his
Pallace
,
and
would
heare
none
speak
:
wherat
Don
Bellianis
was
like
to
burst
,
through
rage
.
Don
Br●anell
and
Ar●●l●o
disguised
him
to
go
with
them
to
their
lodging
,
to
be
cured
:
to
whom
he
aunswered
.
I
haue
no
néede
of
cure
,
since
the
Duke
remaineth
imprisoned
,
and
so
I
humbly
take
my
l●●ue
,
for
I
will
departe
●ut
of
the
Cit●ie
.
Wherewith
he
l●●t
them
〈◊〉
,
taking
his
way
to
the
wood
,
onely
followed
by
don
Contumeliano
.
The
knights
and
the
Princesse
Aurora
returned
to
their
lodging
,
reasoning
on
nothing
but
on
the
Sollitarie
knight
,
whome
they
thought
neuer
enough
praysed
,
hauing
by
him
receiued
so
great
helpe
in
the
battell
.
I
should
not
haue
beléeued
said
Arfileo
,
that
the
world
contained
such
a
knight
as
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
.
You
did
not
sée
his
déedes
so
well
as
I
(
replied
don
Brianell
)
because
you
were
busie
in
Combat
,
and
beléeue
me
,
he
no
more
feared
(
being
without
sword
)
then
if
he
had
béene
confronted
with
no
foes
,
which
if
it
had
not
broken
,
he
néeded
none
of
our
helpe
.
Thus
talking
togither
,
they
laide
themselues
in
their
seuerall
beds
,
where
they
were
cured
,
hauing
many
and
dangerous
wounds
.
The
Princesse
Aurora
leauing
them
,
went
well
accompanied
to
the
pallace
,
to
sée
what
was
done
in
the
Dukes
libertie
,
where
shee
founde
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
that
for
the
words
spoken
by
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
was
sette
free
,
who
receiued
each
other
,
as
theyr
great
loue
testified
,
and
after
sent
to
sée
what
the
Souldane
did
,
who
brought
them
word
,
he
commaunded
the
Dukes
guarde
to
bée
doubled
,
and
that
also
he
hadde
sent
the
aduenterous
knight
word
,
commaunding
him
,
that
since
he
would
not
at
his
intreaties
spare
the
King
of
Cyprus
brothers
life
,
he
should
forthwith
depart
his
Land
,
or
else
his
life
should
pay
the
forfit
of
his
staye
.
The
Ladies
greatly
gréeued
,
hearing
this
,
demaunded
his
aunswere
:
which
was
,
that
hee
was
contented
to
obey
him
within
thrée
daies
,
but
he
should
regarde
,
that
hee
did
it
against
lawe
and
iustice
,
which
béeing
so
,
hee
would
reuisit
him
against
his
will
,
since
hee
would
not
obserue
them
the
conditions
of
the
Combatte
,
and
therefore
hee
shoulde
prepare
to
entertaine
him
,
which
indeede
was
so
:
for
they
determined
to
bee
reuenged
at
full
vppon
the
Souldane
,
who
was
guarded
in
his
Pallace
with
more
then
tenne
thousand
Armed
men
,
to
preuent
all
occasions
of
conspyracies
against
him
.
The
Kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifinty
,
spake
with
him
,
and
intreating
him
not
to
breake
his
promise
,
which
they
in
his
behalfe
had
made
vnto
the
Duke
.
But
he
would
not
heare
them
.
Whereuppon
they
went
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
to
visit
the
wounded
knights
,
where
among
them
,
they
layde
the
plot
and
manner
,
howe
to
frée
the
Duke
(
as
hereafter
shall
be
showen
)
which
cost
many
liues
,
with
losse
of
infinit
blood
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
What
befell
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
and
Don
Contumeliano
,
who
beeing
at
the
poynt
of
death
,
was
succoure
with
the
aduenture
of
the
Desperation
of
loue
.
DOn
Bellianis
hauing
left
his
companions
in
field
,
tooke
the
next
way
to
the
place
●om
whence
that
morning
he
came
,
going
out
of
the
Cittie
gate
,
at
such
time
,
that
the
darkenesse
(
through
absence
of
the
cleare
light
,
and
daye-resplending
sunne
)
ouerspread
the
face
of
the
earth
,
giuing
place
vnto
the
watery
brightnesse
of
Dianaes
beames
,
whose
pale
riflect
increased
the
paine
of
Don
Bellianis
déepe
starres
,
as
also
with
one
memorating
the
excellencye
,
and
diuine
beautie
of
his
(
al●u●
all
others
fayre
mistresse
,
the
princesse
Florisbella
.
whose
remembrance
made
him
forget
Don
Contumeliano
that
followed
him
a
litle
after
,
and
béeing
come
to
the
wood
,
and
seeing
him
come
towards
him
,
stayed
to
talke
togither
.
The
Prince
don
Contumeliano
comming
to
him
said
.
Whither
doo
you
meane
to
go
(
Sir
Knight
so
sore
wounded
,
leauing
the
Cittie
where
you
might
be
cured
.
I
haue
no
neede
(
answered
the
knight
)
of
any
other
thing
but
your
sight
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
to
heale
me
.
The
Prince
woondred
at
these
words
,
and
thought
by
this
,
and
by
what
he
saw
him
do
in
the
pallace
,
calling
himselfe
by
his
name
,
that
he
so
was
counselled
to
do
by
his
Lady
the
Damzell
,
to
whome
he
lent
his
armour
,
but
very
courteously
thanking
him
for
his
kinde
speeches
,
thus
said
.
I
cannot
expresse
the
great
desire
I
haue
,
to
know
whom
you
are
,
therby
to
see
the
end
of
the
aduenture
which
happened
to
me
,
since
yesterday
at
this
time
:
which
(
by
the
immortall
gods
I
protest
)
I
cannot
comprehend
.
And
tell
me
what
is
become
of
a
most
fayre
Lady
,
to
whom
the
last
night
,
I
deliuered
those
Armes
,
whnse
most
déere
sight
,
I
onely
wish
nowe
to
see
Followe
mee
(
most
excellent
Lorde
,
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
and
I
will
conduct
you
where
you
desire
:
and
so
they
went
through
those
trées
,
till
they
came
to
the
Caue
,
where
Don
Bellianis
had
left
the
Garments
,
and
there
both
alighting
on
foote
,
hee
went
thereto
(
amazing
Don
Contumeliano
)
what
should
be
the
ende
of
it
,
and
finding
the
robes
,
shewing
them
to
him
,
said
.
Knowe
you
Syr
these
?
He
looking
on
them
,
aunswered
he
did
,
(
hauing
ingrauen
in
his
heart
,
all
the
tokens
of
his
mistresse
)
and
that
shee
did
weare
them
,
that
deserued
the
rule
of
all
the
world
:
and
therefore
tell
me
the
rest
,
for
the
more
I
looke
on
them
,
the
more
I
meruaile
.
Take
of
my
Helme
(
saide
don
Bellianis
)
while
the
Damzell
comes
.
The
Prince
Don
Contumeliano
did
so
,
and
gazing
on
his
face
,
was
straight
strooken
into
such
a
traunce
,
and
rested
so
amazed
,
that
hee
knewe
not
what
to
faye
:
and
hadde
not
Don
Bellianis
cast
his
Armes
about
his
necke
,
hee
hadde
presentlye
fallen
downe
to
the
grounde
:
notwithstanding
hee
was
in
such
case
,
that
the
Prince
was
faine
to
sit
downe
,
and
take
the
knightes
head
on
his
knees
,
whyle
the
Page
went
to
seeke
for
water
,
out
of
a
spring
or
fountaine
,
to
cast
in
his
face
.
But
before
he
returned
,
Don
Contumeliano
,
a
little
recouered
his
loste
sences
,
and
with
a
dé●re
sigh
,
séeming
to
send
his
soule
after
,
complayned
in
this
manner
.
Ay
m●e
,
vnfortunate
,
and
disgraced
Don
Contumelian
,
vnhappy
was
the
day
thou
determinedst
to
see
Persepolis
,
seeing
such
great
disasters
lay
hidden
in
these
hearbes
,
to
insnare
thee
.
Oh
deceite
to
driue
mée
from
deceite
,
how
haste
thou
manifestly
shewed
me
the
small
interest
I
haue
in
the
large
dominions
of
sole
conquering
Loue
,
beeing
intangled
in
the
deceitfull
snares
of
a
Ladies
garment
.
Ay
m●e
,
how
many
yéeres
haue
I
shunned
habitable
citties
,
now
to
come
and
dye
in
this
desarte
wood
?
Oh
renowned
knight
,
the
best
that
euer
buckled
armour
,
how
litle
do
I
now
estéeme
your
immortall
victories
,
since
you
had
the
hart
to
captiuate
me
with
so
cunning
a
slight
,
hauing
committed
no
fault
nor
cause
,
nor
giuen
any
occasion
to
mooue
you
thereto
,
vnlesse
my
starre-●rost
hap
procures
my
vntunely
fatall
end
.
For
if
you
néeded
my
armour
,
why
should
you
seeke
such
meanes
,
to
require
that
of
me
,
which
I
neuer
could
deny
any
,
being
thereunto
bound
by
the
order
I
maintaine
,
vnlesse
you
desired
the
desolation
of
my
vnluckie
life
.
Which
hee
no
sooner
ended
,
but
sounded
againe
,
in
such
manner
,
that
no
remedie
that
Don
Bellianis
vsed
,
could
recouer
him
,
nor
yet
his
Page
that
was
returned
,
which
traunce
was
so
vehement
,
that
they
iudged
him
dead
,
which
in
deede
he
was
not
farre
from
,
being
oppressed
with
so
extreame
an
euill
,
that
hee
lay
hopelesse
,
his
heart
panting
with
in
his
body
,
with
his
vytall
spirits
stopt
,
that
he
could
neither
speake
,
nor
breath
,
that
with
the
intollerable
paine
,
and
agony
thereof
,
hee
laye
groning
,
and
tumbling
,
expecting
the
last
minute
,
as
those
that
for
want
of
their
naturall
heate
and
moysture
,
without
other
disease
dye
.
Which
so
gréeued
the
greeued
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
that
the
teares
ranne
downe
the
eyes
of
the
herroicke
knight
like
streames
of
flowing
waters
,
in
such
aboundance
as
if
his
owne
deare
Ladie
were
in
that
case
:
and
truly
there
could
bee
no
danger
so
great
,
which
that
Prince
would
not
attempt
,
then
for
the
safety
of
that
good
knight
Don
Contumelian
,
rather
then
to
sée
him
so
languish
in
that
extremitie
.
Thus
lay
they
a
good
whyle
,
iudging
him
altogether
dead
,
and
Don
Bellianis
through
gréefe
and
losse
of
infinit
blood
,
so
faint
,
that
hee
could
not
almost
sturre
.
Where
there
comming
towards
them
,
from
among
those
trées
,
a
beaste
,
the
vglyest
and
deformedst
that
euer
they
saw
,
or
in
the
world
might
be
found
.
This
beast
was
so
horrible
in
sight
,
casting
fyer
out
of
her
mouth
,
that
for
feare
of
her
Gontumelianos
Page
,
fell
downe
almost
dead
.
Don
Bellianis
as
well
as
he
could
,
rose
from
the
ground
(
which
hee
could
scant
doe
taking
the
Curtleaxe
in
his
hand
,
which
hee
got
of
the
King
of
Cyprus
his
brother
,
and
awayted
her
comming
:
whose
furious
passage
making
against
him
,
was
so
vehement
,
that
she
tumbled
downe
all
the
trées
in
her
way
,
and
being
nigh
him
,
straight
vanished
,
leauing
in
her
place
a
huge
white
Piller
,
with
a
letter
theron
,
incompassed
about
with
much
fire
.
Don
Bellianis
amazed
at
what
hee
sawe
,
stepped
to
the
Piller
and
tooke
the
letter
,
which
opening
,
hee
read
to
this
effect
.
To
thee
Supreme
and
excellent
Prince
of
Greece
:
The
sage
Bellona
thy
greate
friend
saluteth
thee
:
Knowing
by
my
Arte
and
skill
,
which
I
continually
vse
for
thy
fake
,
the
great
and
mortall
duanger
,
which
through
thy
meanes
should
befall
the
(
Solitary
knight
)
&
also
thy
sorrow
and
languishment
,
therefore
mooued
me
,
to
make
thee
know
the
manner
of
his
recouerie
:
Wherefore
I
send
this
letter
by
a
messenger
of
mine
,
that
the
Piller
of
wonders
might
be
manifested
to
thee
.
Within
this
Piller
thou
seest
,
shalt
thou
finde
his
remedy
,
and
therefore
leaue
it
not
vntried
.
Alwaies
remembring
what
I
told
thee
in
my
lodging
,
as
briefly
as
I
could
,
for
therein
all
thy
labour
is
assured
thee
.
I
say
no
more
,
but
so
rest
thine
,
as
thy selfe
mayst
testifiing
Don
Bellianis
hauing
read
the
letter
,
reioyced
to
see
there
was
yet
remedy
for
the
distressed
Prince
,
and
so
resolutely
was
casting
himselfe
into
the
huge
fyre
,
to
sée
what
therein
he
could
finde
.
But
before
he
could
effect
his
purpose
,
there
came
towards
him
foure
valiant
knights
,
against
whom
preparing
himselfe
,
there
also
at
that
time
assaultes
him
foure
Lyons
,
big
and
fierce
,
who
with
their
wyde
mouthes
(
as
though
they
cast
fire
)
imbraced
him
,
maugre
all
his
strength
,
and
drew
him
into
the
same
.
Hee
séeing
himselfe
in
such
perill
,
letting
fall
his
axe
,
would
haue
drawne
his
dagger
,
which
at
his
backe
he
had
,
but
his
arme
was
held
so
faste
,
that
hee
could
not
sturre
it
,
and
turning
to
sée
what
did
it
,
saw
it
was
a
most
beauteous
Lady
:
whereupon
the
Lyons
and
knightes
vanshed
.
Oh
God
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
is
this
possible
I
sée
?
Maruell
not
knight
at
what
you
see
(
replyed
the
Ladie
)
letting
go
his
arme
,
for
this
is
called
the
Piller
of
wonders
,
though
it
be
a
long
time
since
any
thing
hath
beene
seene
,
wherein
many
haue
founde
remedy
for
their
dispairing
loue
,
yet
neuer
ending
the
aduenture
.
Wherefore
with
more
reason
it
might
bee
named
the
dispaire
of
Loue
.
And
so
was
it
true
,
as
in
the
end
of
the
second
parte
of
this
Historie
shall
bée
seene
:
for
whose
cause
many
dyed
not
tormented
with
that
deadly
wounde
.
And
séeing
for
your
companyons
remedy
,
you
heere
haue
entred
,
though
it
could
not
bee
séene
but
by
a
third
person
with
you
,
you
notwithstanding
enioy
the
secrete
thereof
:
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
went
where
Contumeliano
lay
at
the
laste
poynt
of
life
:
the
Lady
carryed
a
kindled
cole
of
the
same
fyre
of
the
Piller
,
which
she
cast
vpon
the
breast
of
the
Phenician
Prince
,
wherwith
hee
straight
returned
out
of
his
trance
,
somewhat
agaste
to
sée
himselfe
in
that
case
:
and
going
to
ryse
,
Don
Bellianis
with
much
gladnesse
imbraced
him
,
saying
:
What
is
the
matter
(
excellent
Prince
)
for
your
infirmitie
hath
greatly
gréeued
vs
:
My
euill
hath
beene
nothing
,
in
refpect
of
the
greate
gladnesse
(
replyed
he
)
I
conceiue
in
knowing
you
,
and
since
I
am
frée
of
the
laste
deceit
,
I
intreate
you
of
your
speciall
fauour
,
to
manyfest
it
mée
,
not
hyding
any
of
your
actes
.
I
am
content
(
answered
Don
Bellianis
)
to
please
you
therein
,
but
thanke
this
Ladie
,
for
your
liues
libertie
.
Which
hee
going
to
doe
,
she
returned
suddenly
through
that
fier
,
leauing
euery
thing
,
as
afore
.
What
is
this
(
my
good
Lord
)
demanded
don
Contumeliano
?
Whereuppon
Don
Bellianis
discoursed
that
aduenture
,
and
how
hee
being
ready
to
breathe
his
last
,
it
appeared
,
called
the
desperation
of
Loue
,
and
how
he
proued
it
,
with
what
else
happened
:
And
procéeding
,
said
.
I
knowe
not
(
soueraigne
Prince
)
the
occasion
of
your
extreame
passion
.
Let
vs
talke
no
more
hereof
(
replyed
hee
:
)
for
I
assure
you
,
assoone
as
I
felt
the
cole
of
fyre
sette
vpon
mee
,
I
loste
all
that
vehement
dolour
and
agony
:
yet
not
so
,
but
that
I
shall
alwayes
remember
the
deceit
done
me
,
hard
by
the
Cittie
of
Persepolis
.
And
so
was
it
true
,
for
still
after
when
hee
sawe
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
his
pulses
and
spirits
would
beate
,
with
alteration
,
like
one
strooke
with
an
vncoueth
feare
.
And
I
pray
you
let
me
knowe
your
name
,
with
the
causes
of
your
other
aduenture
.
My
name
(
replyed
Don
Bellianis
)
is
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
which
I
am
sure
you
neuer
heard
,
and
so
recounted
the
rest
,
how
hee
came
out
of
prison
in
a
Ladies
garments
,
to
vndertake
that
combatte
,
as
is
afore
saide
.
Don
Contumeliano
greatly
wondred
,
when
he
knew
that
was
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
of
whom
passing
through
the
vnhappy
bridge
,
hee
heard
such
wonders
of
,
and
greatly
reioycing
to
haue
met
with
such
a
knight
,
said
.
I
doe
new
sir
knight
of
the
golden
Image
)
altogether
beléeue
,
and
confirme
the
high
déedes
published
of
you
,
and
d
ee
render
infinit
thanks
to
our
immortall
Gods
,
that
haue
brought
mee
to
enioy
the
fruition
of
your
company
,
and
so
very
leuingly
imbraced
together
,
knitting
twixt
them
,
the
inuiolable
knot
of
friendship
,
which
all
their
life
lasted
,
as
the
Historie
mentioneth
.
Don
Bellionis
was
vnarmed
by
Contumelianos
Page
,
and
his
woundes
by
him
dressed
,
and
attired
in
Florianaes
garments
,
which
refreshed
the
dying
flames
in
the
heart
of
the
amourous
Prince
,
and
agréed
togither
,
that
don
Contumeliano
should
stay
for
it
in
a
strong
citie
,
fortie
miles
from
Persepolis
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
called
Bollera
,
appointing
to
be
with
him
within
thirtie
dayes
:
wherefore
embracing
againe
each
other
,
and
taking
their
leaues
,
they
went
to
sée
the
piller
,
to
read
the
letters
thereon
,
which
by
the
light
of
the
fire
there
,
don
Bellianis
thus
read
.
The
Piller
of
the
wonders
,
for
remedie
of
the
dispairers
in
Loue
,
shal
be
henceforth
manifested
,
where
euerie
one
shal
be
remedied
according
to
their
meede
.
And
if
in
Loue
he
neuer
haue
erred
,
or
in
armes
beene
ouercome
,
by
the
gardians
here
placed
by
the
sage
Medea
:
hee
that
so
hath
not
beene
,
shall
not
proue
himselfe
therein
.
Well
might
I
haue
hoped
for
remedie
(
said
don
Contumeliano
)
of
the
gard
you
here
saw
,
if
you
had
not
béene
here
.
But
I
desire
to
sée
the
end
of
so
great
an
aduenture
,
and
howe
it
may
be
brought
thereto
:
for
I
thinke
the
letters
do
not
shewe
it
.
A
little
lower
I
thinke
it
doth
expresse
the
maner
how
(
answered
Don
Bellianis
)
by
him
that
through
dispaire
shall
hither
come
.
Then
good
cause
haue
I
to
proue
it
(
replied
don
Contumeliano
)
for
I
neuer
hope
for
remedie
.
Don
Bellianis
greatly
laughed
at
what
the
Prince
said
.
And
so
taking
leaue
one
of
another
,
departed
.
Don
Contumeliano
putting
on
his
owne
armor
,
taking
the
Giants
Curtelax
instead
of
his
sword
,
tooke
his
next
way
to
Bollen
,
where
he
found
all
the
people
verie
sorrowfull
for
the
Duke
their
Lordes
imprisonment
,
who
was
of
them
greatly
loued
.
Hee
recounted
to
them
what
had
happened
in
the
battell
,
and
how
the
duke
their
Lord
was
alreadie
at
libertie
,
whereat
they
were
much
ioyed
,
and
highlie
honoured
him
,
who
remained
there
till
don
Bellianis
came
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
expressed
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
How
Don
Bellianis
returned
to
prison
,
and
what
past
betweene
him
and
the
Ladies
of
the
Princesse
Florisbella
.
DOn
Bellianis
,
béeing
departed
from
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
arriued
in
the
Citie
,
when
two
partes
of
the
night
was
past
,
and
went
till
hee
came
to
the
Soldanes
Palace
,
not
staying
any
where
,
though
hée
greatly
desired
to
know
of
his
Companions
.
And
thinking
to
finde
all
the
people
quiet
,
hée
founde
them
otherwise
busied
,
and
the
Pallace
guarded
with
tenne
thousande
men
,
with
manie
light
Torches
.
But
hée
closely
passing
betwéene
them
,
had
nothing
sayde
to
him
,
thinking
that
hée
was
some
of
the
Princesse
Auroraes
,
or
Perfianaes
Gentlewomen
:
and
going
vp
the
Tower
,
required
the
watch
to
let
him
in
to
visite
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
:
they
thinking
hée
was
a
a
woman
,
let
him
in
,
demaunding
why
shee
had
béene
all
daye
abroade
,
the
knight
béeing
so
sore
wounded
?
I
coulde
doo
no
otherwise
,
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
and
thereupon
entred
his
Chamber
,
where
Floriana
,
and
her
fellowe
stayed
for
him
:
who
séeing
him
come
,
Persiana
ranne
to
embrace
him
:
so
did
Floriana
,
who
casting
a
Mantie
ouer
her
,
did
rise
out
of
the
bed
.
Don
Bellianis
seeing
it
,
sayde
.
It
behooues
not
(
fayre
Ladies
)
you
shoulde
bestowe
such
fauours
on
so
meane
a
knight
,
speciallie
in
so
suspicious
a
place
.
There
is
no
place
to
be
suspected
,
where
such
a
knight
is
,
deseruing
greater
fauours
then
these
,
euen
at
th●
hands
of
the
fa●●est
Princesse
liuing
.
But
leauing
this
,
let
vs
cure
you
nowe
,
that
you
may
tell
vs
all
that
befell
you
abroade
:
and
so
making
him
vnreadie
,
layde
him
in
a
bed
,
and
by
their
handes
dressed
him
.
Which
done
,
they
gaue
him
his
Supper
,
who
eate
it
with
a
good
stomacke
,
hauing
tasted
no
foode
in
a
day
and
a
halfe
before
:
and
when
they
woulde
haue
left
him
,
hee
woulde
not
let
them
go
,
because
hee
coulde
not
sléepe
,
and
so
tolde
them
all
his
aduenture
from
his
departing
.
And
when
hee
spake
of
Don
Contumeliano
,
they
coulde
not
stande
for
laughter
.
I
am
much
glad
of
your
successe
(
sayde
Floriana
)
because
you
shall
not
thinke
vs
fooles
in
what
wée
haue
sayde
of
your
beautie
,
whereby
you
may
imagine
the
greatnesse
of
our
.
Ladie
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
and
nowe
you
maye
render
to
vs
her
counterfeite
,
for
you
no
more
néede
it
.
Let
mee
yet
kéepe
it
,
(
gracious
Damozell
)
for
that
I
haue
not
coated
it
with
that
I
haue
in
my
Shéelde
,
to
sée
which
is
more
naturall
:
for
the
meaning
I
knowe
is
all
one
.
And
tell
mée
the
reason
why
the
Soldane
did
commaunde
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
to
depart
his
Dominions
,
which
the
Princesse
Aurora
was
the
other
day
telling
mée
,
but
she
was
interrupted
by
a
suddaine
occasion
,
and
since
I
haue
had
no
time
to
knowe
it
?
Wee
haue
not
effectually
learned
it
,
(
sayde
shée
)
but
it
is
thought
the
Souldane
imagined
that
hée
was
in
loue
with
the
Princesse
:
and
least
hée
shoulde
attempt
anie
thing
agaynst
her
honour
,
commaunded
him
to
leaue
his
Kingdome
,
beeing
the
valiantest
knight
then
knowen
in
the
whole
vniuersall
world
.
What
losse
had
there
béene
(
sayde
Don
Bellianis
)
if
hée
had
béene
married
to
her
,
béeing
so
good
a
knight
,
and
so
great
a
Prince
.
In
faith
none
(
replied
shée
)
if
for
possessions
,
or
anie
thing
else
shée
shoulde
haue
béene
giuen
to
anie
,
he
well
deserued
her
.
But
we
thought
,
that
according
to
her
excellencie
and
beautie
,
some
of
our
Gods
would
descende
the
heauens
,
to
enioy
her
on
earth
.
And
if
hee
had
demaunded
her
of
the
Soldane
our
Lorde
,
wée
thinke
hee
woulde
not
haue
denied
her
him
,
but
he
neuer
woulde
declare
his
name
,
which
was
knowen
after
the
warres
of
Antioch
,
This
they
tolde
Don
Bellianis
,
who
was
greatly
discomforted
to
heare
of
the
loue
betwixt
the
Knight
and
the
Princesse
,
as
also
to
heare
,
that
euerie
where
the
wonders
of
the
knight
of
the
Images
sounded
in
his
eares
,
béeing
so
highly
estéemed
in
his
Ladies
Countrey
,
and
so
purposed
neuer
to
rest
till
hée
met
with
him
,
supposing
he
should
neuer
be
fauoured
of
his
Mistresse
,
vnlesse
hee
should
remooue
that
knight
out
of
her
sight
,
and
so
said
to
the
Damzels
.
Hath
there
béene
no
newes
of
him
since
his
departing
,
or
did
he
so
soone
forget
the
Princesse
?
No
(
said
they
)
for
it
was
said
,
he
euerie
day
came
into
the
court
with
seuerall
horse
and
armour
,
and
then
writ
diuerse
letters
to
her
,
beseeching
her
to
receiue
him
as
her
knight
,
letting
her
knowe
he
was
Prince
of
this
land
.
The
letter
was
deliuered
to
vs
,
and
we
fearing
some
euill
to
insue
thereby
,
durst
not
giue
it
her
.
But
what
answer
made
you
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
to
him
that
gaue
you
the
letter
:
None
other
(
answered
the
Damzell
)
saue
that
the
Princesse
would
not
answere
it
.
Yet
might
you
haue
giuen
her
it
.
There
is
none
for
their
liues
that
durst
haue
done
so
:
for
besides
that
,
she
doth
iniurie
herselfe
,
being
but
seldome
séene
,
and
abhorring
such
matters
extreamly
,
shee
hateth
this
Prince
greatly
,
because
he
was
the
cause
that
the
Princesse
Aurora
lost
her
kingdome
,
with
her
fathers
life
,
which
was
Uncle
to
our
Ladie
Princesse
,
and
brother
to
her
mother
.
With
that
Don
Bellianis
rested
somewhat
comforted
,
and
to
giue
place
to
his
thoughts
,
praied
the
Damzels
to
go
to
bed
,
because
he
would
sléepe
:
which
they
did
:
and
being
withdrawne
,
they
reasoned
,
that
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
should
bée
in
loue
with
their
Ladie
.
Beléeue
not
(
said
Beriana
)
if
since
you
named
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
he
hath
not
béene
captiuated
with
her
prayses
,
else
why
should
hee
so
particularly
inquire
for
her
.
Will
you
know
it
certainly
(
said
Floriana
?
)
Let
vs
rise
softly
and
hearken
what
he
sayes
,
for
it
is
not
possible
but
hée
shoulde
vtter
the
aboundance
of
his
heart
,
and
so
rose
in
their
smocks
to
heare
him
,
who
to
himself
complained
,
and
now
and
then
groned
,
and
sighed
so
bitterly
,
as
if
his
heart
would
break
.
But
at
last
with
a
soft
voyce
he
burst
into
these
passions
.
Ay
mée
vnfortunate
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
moste
vnhappie
Prince
,
what
accursed
Starres
,
voyde
of
all
pitie
,
haue
conducted
thée
to
Persepolis
,
to
receiue
so
distastrous
a
death
?
Ah
,
wretch
that
I
am
,
whome
the
power
of
hearts-penetrating
loue
,
contenteth
not
with
such
crueltie
to
torment
thée
,
but
telleth
thée
thou
art
not
woorthie
to
serue
whome
thou
desyrest
.
But
thrise
happie
art
thou
Knight
of
the
Images
:
for
if
thou
doost
suffer
anie
passions
,
and
heartes
languishment
for
the
diuined
beautie
of
the
excellentest
Princesse
that
euer
was
borne
:
yet
are
thy
thoughts
made
knowne
to
her
,
where
thou
mayest
immortallize
thy selfe
,
and
call
thée
the
onelie
blessed
of
all
mortall
men
.
But
aye
me
,
more
vnhappie
farre
,
then
thou
art
happie
,
that
muste
heare
the
intollerable
burthen
of
my
greeuaunces
,
without
comforte
,
without
helpe
,
and
without
hope
.
For
though
my
soules
true
paine
were
knowne
,
where
are
the
merittes
to
reape
the
benefite
of
so
large
a
guerdon
?
But
let
Fortune
doo
her
woorst
,
yet
will
not
I
leaue
,
till
I
see
howe
long
my
despised
life
will
labour
in
the
Laborinth
of
misfortune
.
And
if
I
do
méete
with
the
Knight
of
the
Images
,
I
doo
protest
by
the
sacred
order
I
haue
receiued
,
to
make
it
knowen
vppon
his
stéeled
Burgonet
,
that
none
but
I
deserue
the
fruition
of
such
thoughtes
,
though
hee
more
largely
do
possesse
the
fauour
of
time
,
smiling
chance
,
which
I
will
obtaine
,
vnlesse
my
tributarie
death
denie
me
passage
to
effect
my
will
,
that
hardly
will
bee
maintained
with
these
oppressing
tormentors
,
where
with
manie
grones
and
sighes
,
drowned
in
a
flood
of
teares
,
wetted
all
his
bed
.
Oh
God
(
sayde
Floriana
)
did
you
euer
heare
such
a
complaint
of
a
Knight
in
so
short
a
time
,
not
hauiug
séene
her
whome
hée
loues
?
And
I
beleeue
,
(
vnlesse
hee
bee
remedied
)
hée
will
hardly
scape
with
his
life
,
béeing
thus
déepelie
wounded
.
I
knowe
not
what
to
say
,
(
replied
her
fellow
Periana
)
for
it
is
the
straungest
thing
I
haue
séene
,
that
the
loue
of
a
Ladie
should
so
wound
the
heart
of
a
Knight
,
agaynst
whome
neither
the
furie
of
hell-bred
beasts
,
nor
the
strength
of
mightie
Giants
can
preuaile
,
and
whome
wee
haue
séene
do
such
déedes
,
that
scarce
our selues
can
beléeue
:
and
this
is
the
greatest
of
all
,
that
so
strong
a
Competitor
in
Loue
,
is
offered
at
this
present
to
the
Persian
Prince
.
The
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
is
not
so
great
as
you
estéeme
him
(
sayde
Floriana
)
for
I
well
knowe
the
high
déedes
and
great
state
of
the
other
,
and
though
he
be
nowe
disgraced
by
the
Soldan
,
he
may
be
reconciled
.
All
this
knowe
I
(
sayde
the
other
)
yet
is
not
hée
like
to
this
,
if
hée
should
bée
compared
.
And
this
Knight
may
bee
some
great
Prince
,
since
(
knowing
the
other
sueth
for
her
)
hee
determineth
the
like
.
And
as
for
his
beautie
,
you
sée
the
worlde
cannot
equall
it
:
and
also
for
his
valour
,
we
our selues
are
good
witnesses
.
And
for
my
part
,
though
I
were
sure
to
die
,
I
woulde
procure
all
meanes
to
effect
his
desire
,
seeing
the
daunger
hée
freed
vs
from
,
and
the
loue
wée
bare
him
,
and
hee
vs
,
deserueth
all
our
endeuour
in
this
case
.
In
this
they
continued
while
they
fell
a
sléepe
,
till
the
next
morning
,
that
they
againe
dressed
him
.
And
trulie
the
great
desire
he
had
to
see
himselfe
out
of
that
Cittie
,
greatly
helped
his
woundes
,
that
the
Damzels
sayde
he
would
bee
well
within
ten
dayes
,
and
able
to
trauell
,
which
greatly
ioyed
him
,
hoping
to
be
quickly
in
the
great
Citie
of
Babylon
,
there
to
possesse
the
sight
of
his
heauenly
Princesse
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Howe
betweene
the
Princes
Don
Bryanell
,
and
Arfileo
,
with
the
two
kings
,
it
was
determined
,
in
what
maner
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
should
be
set
at
libertic
:
And
howe
the
Princesse
Aurora
spake
with
about
it
him
:
by
whose
counsell
she
departed
from
the
Soldans
Court.
THe
prince
Arfileo
knowing
how
the
Soldan
gouerned
himselfe
with
a
dist●mpered
passion
of
an
vnbrideled
rage
,
resolued
with
the
two
kings
his
friends
(
whom
this
matter
also
concerned
)
because
the
Sophi
had
with
them
broken
promise
,
to
procure
the
end
of
these
affaires
:
and
therevpon
coucluded
,
that
séeing
the
Soldan
would
not
frée
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
and
the
Duke
,
by
intreatiue
meanes
,
to
make
it
knowne
vnto
Don
Bellianis
,
and
to
this
ende
,
the
Princesse
Aurora
shoulde
visite
him
in
Prison
,
and
béeing
there
,
found
him
conuersing
with
the
Damzelles
about
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
who
knowing
his
passion
,
alwayes
deuised
discorsiue
matter
vpon
theyr
Ladie
,
which
some
time
both
pleased
,
and
displeased
him
,
as
the
spéeches
accorded
with
his
humour
,
or
delighted
his
waxe-mollified
heart
,
apt
for
any
impression
of
that
qualitie
.
Nowe
when
the
Princesse
entered
,
the
Ladies
rose
to
receyue
her
,
with
that
obeysaunce
that
befitted
her
state
,
and
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
about
to
doo
the
lyke
,
was
stayed
by
her
,
who
so
soone
stepped
to
him
,
that
hee
could
not
doo
it
:
to
whome
shée
woulde
haue
knéeled
,
but
hee
not
permitting
it
,
embraced
her
betweene
his
armes
with
more
affection
then
thitherto
hée
had
,
because
of
his
conceyued
loue
of
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
that
so
dearely
loued
this
Ladie
,
hoping
by
her
meanes
(
through
the
helpe
hée
shoulde
imploy
in
her
seruice
)
to
obtaine
his
Mistresse
fauour
.
The
Princesse
Aurora
sitting
by
him
,
demaunded
how
he
felt
himselfe
of
his
daungerous
wounds
.
Well
,
(
deare
Ladie
,
replied
he
)
that
séeing
I
am
in
such
companie
,
there
is
no
cause
to
demaund
of
me
that
,
for
if
that
fortune
should
lend
her
force
to
my
harme
,
her
power
is
so
weakened
hereby
that
she
cannot
.
I
gladly
●●y
therein
(
answered
she
)
and
yet
you
are
not
content
to
haue
hitherto
yéelded
no
satisfaction
for
your
cure
,
but
that
you
will
with
words
ieast
at
vs
.
Then
were
it
good
we
require
it
(
said
Persiana
)
least
he
thinke
to
pay
vs
with
conceyts
.
I
can
not
satisfie
you
(
replied
the
Prince
)
according
to
your
merits
,
or
the
great
fauour
I
haue
receiued
:
for
if
I
coulde
,
you
should
not
kéep
me
in
prison
for
it
,
as
you
do
.
What
prison
,
(
said
they
?
)
if
the
Soldan
would
set
you
at
libertie
,
you
should
not
be
staied
by
vs
.
If
I
could
so
soone
frée
my selfe
of
that
gaole
,
I
meane
,
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
as
I
can
of
this
the
Soldanes
,
the
griefe
I
sustaine
should
not
thus
torment
me
.
Let
vs
leaue
this
talke
(
said
the
Princesse
)
for
the
time
will
come
,
that
you
shall
be
frée
of
all
your
prisons
,
and
these
Ladies
also
satisfied
to
their
content
:
wherein
if
you
shall
disagrée
,
I
as
vmpere
will
moderate
the
strife
betwéene
you
,
though
I
now
it
will
not
be
requisite
.
But
to
the
purpose
,
I
will
tell
you
the
effect
of
my
comming
.
You
alreadie
know
,
how
the
Soldan
(
hauing
béene
intreated
,
and
importuned
about
it
)
hath
alwayes
refused
to
graunt
you
libertie
with
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
denying
it
also
to
the
Kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifantie
,
that
greatly
laboured
your
deliuerie
.
And
the
last
answere
he
gaue
them
,
was
,
they
should
no
more
immortune
him
therein
,
for
if
they
did
,
it
should
not
a
little
disadauntage
them
,
that
if
they
became
of
your
faction
,
he
would
also
apprehend
them
,
as
traytors
to
his
state
,
and
person
.
New
they
haue
determined
to
end
this
matter
one
way
or
other
forthwith
,
because
the
venturous
knight
,
may
not
stay
within
the
Citie
,
beeing
commaunded
to
the
contrarie
by
the
Soldan
,
who
knoweth
no
otherwise
,
but
that
hee
is
come
,
yet
will
not
they
conclude
any
thing
without
your
aduise
.
What
power
haue
they
said
Don
Bellianis
:
)
They
haue
(
replyed
shée
)
eyght
thousand
men
well
appointed
,
and
heere
they
gaue
me
your
sword
to
bring
you
,
which
I
did
as
secretely
as
I
could
,
tying
it
vnder
my
gowne
,
and
so
gaue
it
him
.
Don
Bellianis
tooke
it
,
and
more
reioyced
therewith
,
then
if
hee
had
beene
presented
with
a
kingdome
.
The
Damzells
greatly
wondred
to
sée
the
great
riches
therof
,
which
was
vnualuable
.
Tell
those
knights
(
most
excellent
Princesse
)
that
sixe
dayes
hence
,
they
prepare
and
haue
then
in
readinesse
,
al
their
men
,
and
that
in
the
euening
they
suddenly
assault
the
Soldans
pallace
,
&
procuring
nought
else
but
the
libertie
of
the
Duke
Alsiron
:
and
in
any
case
they
take
with
them
,
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
for
it
must
néeds
bee
so
,
and
you
(
deare
Lady
)
shall
take
your
leaue
of
the
Soldan
,
saying
you
will
departe
hence
,
séeing
hee
will
not
let
me
go
,
and
stay
for
vs
in
the
first
Uillage
that
wee
must
passe
,
beeing
thither
directed
by
some
of
the
Dukes
folkes
,
which
otherwise
would
greatly
let
vs
,
and
I
will
send
these
Ladies
to
accompany
you
,
least
wee
loose
them
in
this
attempt
,
and
so
heerein
let
them
not
faile
:
and
as
for
mee
,
let
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
Don
Bryanell
,
and
the
knights
,
take
no
care
,
for
so
soone
as
they
shall
assault
the
Pallace
,
I
will
be
with
them
.
You
say
well
(
replyed
the
Princesse
)
and
if
it
please
you
,
I
will
aduertyse
the
Princesse
Persiana
thereof
,
that
against
the
time
shée
prepare
her selfe
,
and
not
hyde
her
at
the
noyse
.
It
will
not
bee
amisse
(
said
Don
Bellianis
where●ppon
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
after
she
had
beene
there
a
whyle
,
departed
,
leauing
Don
Bellianis
in
his
that
wish
the
Damzells
,
and
she
her selfe
went
straight
to
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
to
aduise
her
of
that
which
had
beene
determined
,
which
●●
w●s
highly
contented
her
,
that
she
thought
she
was
not
able
to
distimble
it
:
in
which
content
,
the
Princesse
Aurora
left
her
,
and
w●nt
to
the
Lords
of
the
faction
,
with
them
partaking
of
the
knight
of
the
golden
Images
determination
,
which
greatly
pleased
them
.
The
kings
aduertised
the
Souldiers
,
how
they
would
set
the
Duke
Alfiron
at
libertie
,
séeing
the
Soldan
refused
to
doe
it
,
which
they
ought
to
doe
,
being
his
subiects
,
and
true
harted
friendes
.
Whereunto
they
yéelded
,
making
account
,
that
as
in
that
hurley-burley
they
should
sacke
the
Soldans
Pallace
,
so
they
might
also
vtterly
subuert
the
Cittie
,
putting
it
to
spoyle
and
pillage
.
Which
made
them
thinke
euery
houre
,
a
moneth
,
till
they
met
with
the
Soldans
power
,
to
bee
reuenged
on
him
for
all
his
iniueies
done
them
,
and
for
the
breach
of
his
word
.
Many
in
meane
time
solicited
the
Soldan
to
quietnesse
,
but
nothing
would
preuaile
with
him
,
determining
to
put
the
Duke
to
death
,
which
if
hee
did
not
,
was
,
for
that
hee
expected
the
dayly
comming
of
the
Prince
Perianeo
his
sonne
,
with
whose
presence
,
he
feared
not
the
whole
power
of
the
whole
vnyted
power
vniuerse
,
thinking
then
more
safely
to
effect
his
will
.
Thus
were
fiue
of
the
sixe
dayes
paste
,
that
Don
Bellianis
had
appointed
,
wherein
hee
was
vppe
,
and
walked
about
,
and
in
a
manner
well
,
and
able
to
beare
armour
,
who
séeing
the
determinate
time
approached
,
sent
the
Damzels
to
accompany
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
who
séeing
it
to
bee
requisit
,
did
accordingly
:
telling
the
Sophy
,
that
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
was
wel
,
and
not
néeded
more
their
helpe
.
He
requested
them
to
remaine
in
the
Pallace
,
til
they
minded
to
depart
.
They
thanked
him
:
for
that
courtesie
,
answering
they
would
go
attend
the
pleasure
of
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
whom
they
found
with
all
her
Ladies
,
in
readinesse
to
depart
,
and
was
comming
to
take
her
leaue
of
the
Soldan
,
but
ere
they
went
,
the
Ladies
were
furnished
with
good
palfrayes
,
who
returned
to
the
Soldan
with
the
Princesse
,
that
beeing
before
him
,
thus
began
.
Great
is
the
wrong
(
most
mightie
Lord
)
which
in
thy
Land
thou
haste
offered
mee
,
giuing
me
cause
to
complaine
abroade
of
thy
discourteous
entertainment
,
hauing
against
all
right
and
kingly
iustice
,
imprisoned
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
that
accompanied
mee
,
and
to
bannish
from
thy
territories
,
so
braue
a
man
as
the
aduenturous
knight
,
with
what
else
thou
knowest
.
Wherfore
séeing
within
thy
house
,
court
,
and
Pallace
,
these
iniuries
I
receiued
,
I
haue
determined
to
returne
vnto
the
King
my
Father
,
though
gréeued
to
the
hart
,
through
want
of
the
best
company
that
euer
Lady
had
And
I
do
wish
,
that
with
mildenesse
you
would
cutte
of
the
dangers
that
heereby
may
insue
,
that
I
feare
my
heart
denyeth
:
which
if
you
will
not
do
at
my
intreates
,
euery
one
wil
repute
it
to
procéede
of
your
supreme
vertues
,
saluing
thereby
all
thinges
paste
.
And
remember
the
blood
spilt
by
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
in
the
battel
,
which
(
through
your
ingratitude
)
wil
else
disparage
and
scandalise
your
royall
name
:
beeing
heeretofore
reputed
for
so
mighty
a
king
,
now
to
defame
and
staine
thy
spotlesse
state
,
with
the
name
oftyrannous
crueltye
,
and
bloody
barbarisme
.
And
so
ended
,
expecting
the
Soldans
answere
,
who
a
little
stood
in
suspence
,
whether
hee
should
set
at
libertie
Don
Bellianis
or
no
:
but
being
altogether
blinded
with
a
passionate
rage
,
and
selfe-wil
,
respecting
no
law
,
made
this
reply
.
I
know
not
(
faire
Princesse
)
why
you
shuld
thus
cholerickly
argue
against
me
,
for
the
thing
,
that
if
I
did
not
,
weuld
ruinate
the
honour
of
my
vaste
Emperie
,
and
make
mee
little
feared
of
my
subiects
:
so
that
were
it
not
for
this
,
I
would
willingly
giue
you
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
What
committed
or
intended
offence
,
can
you
impute
to
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
(
said
Don
Arfileo
,
that
did
come
with
her
)
being
none
of
your
subiects
?
or
else
doe
you
thinke
there
shall
bee
no
other
Judge
of
this
matter
,
but
you
,
which
with
your
vniuste
,
and
blinde
passion
,
wil
but
badly
be
determinated
.
Great
is
your
pride
Prince
of
Rasia
,
(
replyed
the
Soldan
)
to
presume
to
giue
me
counsell
,
that
néede
it
not
.
I
command
you
to
speake
no
more
heereof
,
and
straight
get
you
out
of
my
Empyre
,
doing
me
all
the
harme
you
can
,
for
I
nothing
estéeme
you
,
nor
the
greatnesse
of
your
kingdomes
,
whereo
you
and
your
companions
so
much
vaunt
of
.
Arfileo
became
so
full
of
choller
,
that
hee
would
haue
replyed
according
to
those
spéeches
,
but
the
Princesse
stayed
and
required
him
notto
do
it
,
dissembling
his
anger
for
that
present
,
for
hee
should
haue
time
to
be
reuenged
at
full
,
making
him
repent
euery
thing
hee
had
done
:
and
so
tooke
their
leaues
of
him
,
expecting
the
next
morrowe
for
their
reuenge
,
and
for
that
time
,
set
forwards
on
their
iourney
.
The
chiefest
Nobilitie
of
the
Cittie
,
with
an
infinit
number
of
Knights
,
accompanyed
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
till
they
brought
her
to
a
little
Uillage
sixe
myles
from
the
Cittie
,
where
leauing
her
,
they
all
returned
backe
.
Arfileo
séeming
to
go
with
the
Princesse
,
returned
also
so
soone
as
it
was
night
,
the
better
to
passe
vnknowne
,
where
he
ordered
what
should
be
done
the
euening
following
,
commaunding
all
their
men
,
to
go
to
the
King
of
Armenias
Pallace
,
from
whence
they
might
the
better
march
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
not
forgetting
what
hee
had
to
doe
,
expected
the
appointed
houre
,
very
attentiuely
,
as
one
that
should
passe
through
the
Gates
of
death
,
wanting
his
good
armour
.
The
Soldan
on
the
other
side
,
was
not
without
great
feare
,
daring
almost
to
trust
none
,
that
he
would
in
person
visit
his
watch
and
cintinells
.
Like
a
man
that
vnaduisedly
,
and
without
sound
counsell
,
procureth
with
rage
and
vnlawfull
meanes
,
to
effect
a
vaine
opinion
,
as
at
this
present
happened
to
the
Soldan
of
Siconia
,
a
King
most
puissant
and
mightie
,
of
the
Persians
,
whom
the
ouermuch
and
arrogant
pride
of
his
large
Gouernement
,
&
Empyre
,
with
so
bolde
and
valiant
a
sonne
as
the
Prince
Peri●eo
,
otherwise
called
the
Knight
of
the
Images
,
whose
equall
the
world
could
hardly
yeeld
:
did
make
him
violate
his
royall
word
(
a
thing
so
odious
in
any
Prince
)
which
made
him
feare
&
doubt
his
safetie
in
his
owne
kingdome
and
Pallace
,
and
among
his
subiects
,
and
not
be
able
to
punish
them
.
And
also
his
Daughter
,
that
though
at
that
present
shee
desired
not
his
death
,
yet
sought
she
the
ouerthrowe
of
his
content
,
like
a
mortall
and
Capitall
foe
.
This
nowe
was
the
state
of
the
Siconian
Souldane
,
and
great
Emperour
of
the
Persian
Monarchy
,
who
to
compasse
and
bring
to
passe
,
the
foolish
and
madde
opinion
of
a
vaine
intent
,
estéemed
not
the
valour
of
such
great
Princes
,
and
hardie
knights
.
Wherefore
if
he
escaped
with
his
life
,
in
recompence
of
his
ingratitudes
,
he
may
account
it
no
little
good
.
But
leauing
this
,
we
will
returne
to
our
former
purpose
,
as
in
the
Chapter
following
shal
be
declared
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
braue
and
dangerous
battell
fought
in
Persepolis
,
betweene
the
Princes
and
knights
,
with
the
Soldans
power
,
about
the
libertie
of
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
with
the
whole
successe
thereof
.
AS
soone
as
the
bright
splendor
of
heauens
,
al●persing
eye
had
ended
his
diarnal
course
about
the
compasse
of
the
orbed
earth
,
some
heart
▪
impouerisht
Knightes
through
dismaying
feare
,
&
pale
timerous
cowardise
,
dispaired
,
(
as
in
such
cases
,
often
hapneth
)
of
their
sure
successe
,
whilest
the
Princes
Don
Brianell
and
Arfileo
,
accompanied
with
the
kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifanty
,
commaunded
all
their
knights
to
mount
on
their
horses
,
expecting
farther
order
.
Don
Brianell
caused
Don
Bellianis
Dwarffes
to
conuey
his
Armour
,
where
the
Princesse
Aurora
staied
.
And
charging
all
their
troupes
vpon
their
assault
to
cry
alloude
,
Phenicia
,
Phenicia
,
they
issued
forth
as
closely
as
they
could
.
And
for
that
all
the
citie
was
vp
in
armes
that
day
,
there
was
no
regard
taken
of
them
,
thinking
they
went
to
gard
the
pallace
,
whither
being
come
,
and
finding
the
guard
aforesaid
,
they
began
crying
,
Phenicia
,
〈◊〉
assa●lt
them
with
such
furie
,
that
they
v●horsed
aboue
two
thousand
at
the
first
incounter
.
But
they
perceiuing
the
dece●●
,
gathered
themselues
togither
in
such
sort
,
that
the
●ight
on
both
parties
,
wa●ed
most
bloodie
,
with
the
death
of
an
infinit
number
of
men
:
though
through
the
nights
obscurity
it
could
not
be
disc●rned
,
ye●
by
these
cryes
,
knew
they
one
an
other
:
for
the
Souldanes
men
had
their
watchwords
among
them
,
whereby
the
battell
still
continued
very
fiecce
,
defendi●●
so
couragiously
the
entry
,
that
for
all
Don
Brianell
&
Arfileo
performed
woonders
,
yet
their
men
could
win
no
aduantage
:
whereuppon
they
determined
to
alight
on
f●●te
,
to
doo
it
more
easily
,
when
suddainly
there
was
brought
so
many
lights
,
that
one
might
well
know
the
other
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
no
sooner
heard
the
outcryes
,
but
casting
his
mantle
about
his
arme
,
drew
his
sword
,
and
descended
the
stayres
,
but
●re
he
was
at
the
foote
of
them
,
the
guarde
beset
him
,
especially
the
Captaine
,
that
would
haue
giuen
him
a
daungerous
blowe
,
on
the
head
,
to
haue
cl●aued
it
in
twaine
,
had
not
he
taken
it
vpon
his
sword
,
wherewith
he
cut
his
legge
in
two
,
but
●re
hee
fell
on
the
ground
(
Don
Bellianis
defending
himselfe
of
the
other
knights
blowes
)
drew
the
Captaine
to
him
by
the
shéelde
,
that
he
tooke
it
from
him
,
and
stepping
backe
,
buckled
it
about
his
arme
,
and
with
them
,
he
began
so
braue
and
so
●ruell
a
fight
,
as
if
as
great
a
number
were
with
him
,
but
the
place
being
somewhat
narrow
,
hee
tooke
all
their
blowes
vppon
his
sworde
and
shéelde
,
his
being
so
deadly
,
that
in
litle
time
he
hadde
throwne
downe
dead
aboue
thirtie
knights
:
whose
huge
and
monstrous
wounds
woulde
make
any
afraide
to
sée
them
,
and
so
opprest
the
others
,
that
their
clamour
and
out●ryes
séemed
to
●uerwhelme
the
Pallace
.
The
Knights
being
with
the
feare
of
death
dismaid
,
and
not
able
to
abide
the
f●ri●
of
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
turned
their
backs
and
fled
.
Don
Bellianis
letting
them
goe
,
armed
himselfe
with
one
of
the
dead
knights
Armour
,
and
not
longer
staying
,
entred
the
pallace
,
wherein
,
in
the
great
hall
,
hee
espied
the
Souldane
at
the
light
of
torches
that
were
there
,
who
with
a
troupe
of
chosen
knights
was
going
to
succour
the
pallace
,
which
he
heard
was
assaulted
by
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
for
so
they
thought
by
their
aduersaries
clamours
.
Whome
séeing
,
he
conceiued
such
rage
against
him
,
that
aloude
he
said
.
I
haue
thée
now
in
time
false
Souldane
of
Persia
,
violater
of
thy
royall
faith
and
word
,
that
thou
shalt
see
how
little
thou
shalt
get
by
my
imprisonment
,
for
knowe
I
am
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
:
who
is
able
to
set
downe
the
extreame
feare
that
surprised
the
Souldane
at
those
words
,
iudging
himselfe
at
that
instant
vtterly
destroyed
.
The
Knights
put
themselues
before
the
Souldane
to
defend
him
,
which
Don
Bellianis
séeing
,
redoubled
his
rage
,
and
maugre
their
force
,
set
so
furiously
vpon
them
,
that
as
a
wolfe
among
a
troupe
of
shéepe
,
he
beat
them
downe
togither
,
who
not
able
to
resist
him
,
made
him
large
way
to
passe
by
them
,
which
he
did
to
reuenge
himselfe
at
full
on
the
S●uldane
.
Who
séeing
him
so
determinate
come
against
him
,
retyred
to
a
windowe
,
falling
ouer
a
garden
,
through
which
for
his
best
sauegarde
,
he
cast
himselfe
downe
,
that
according
to
the
fall
,
it
was
a
great
woonder
,
he
beat
not
out
his
braines
.
Yet
,
it
brused
all
his
body
,
and
dis●oynted
both
armes
and
legges
:
the
like
befell
to
aboue
thirtie
Knights
,
following
him
,
flying
from
the
knight
,
as
from
the
touche
of
a
very
death-stinging
Basiliske
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
woulde
haue
done
so
,
such
was
his
hate
against
the
Souldane
,
but
determined
first
,
to
ende
the
battell
,
thinking
afterward
,
to
haue
some
time
to
execute
his
will
,
and
so
turning
to
the
knights
,
sawe
them
run
headlong
out
of
the
Pallace
,
and
thrusting
himselfe
in
among
them
,
founde
his
companions
,
that
hadde
forced
the
Soldans
men
to
retyre
back
to
the
stayres
,
which
they
defended
like
them
that
expected
the
fearefull
stroake
of
death
:
so
that
Don
Bellianis
assayling
them
at
their
backs
,
made
such
desolation
of
them
,
that
they
thought
so
great
a
number
behinde
as
before
,
which
so
bereft
them
of
their
sences
,
that
how
to
resolue
they
knew
,
till
the
death
gining
wound
,
piearst
their
daunted
hearts
,
that
most
of
them
rested
wounded
and
dead
.
The
Dukes
souldiers
séeing
this
,
began
to
sacke
and
robbe
the
pallace
:
the
ransaking
of
whose
treasurie
,
was
their
cheefest
hope
of
gaines
.
Don
Bellianis
and
Arfileo
in
the
meane
time
rusht
into
the
Princesse
Persianaes
Chamber
,
who
before
her
,
seemed
very
gréeued
,
and
being
by
the
Prince
séene
,
he
aloude
saide
.
It
behooues
thee
Pri●cesse
Persiana
,
to
goe
with
mee
,
in
recompence
of
the
wro●gs
,
and
imprisonment
your
father
put
mee
in
,
against
law
and
iustice
,
and
thereupon
tooke
her
betwixt
his
armes
,
and
some
o●her
knights
did
so
,
by
two
or
three
of
her
ladies
:
whose
lamentable
shrikes
made
the
Pallace
eccho
with
the
noise
.
And
so
carrying
them
,
were
met
by
the
aduenturous
Knight
,
that
was
comming
for
her
,
hauing
set
at
libertie
the
Duke
that
came
with
him
,
who
with
such
great
admiration
and
excéeding
ioye
to
sée
his
Lady
,
had
almost
sowned
to
the
ground
.
Thereupon
Don
Bellianis
commaunded
the
Trumpets
to
sound
the
retrait
,
to
withdrawe
the
souldiers
,
and
n●éeting
with
the
Kings
of
Armenia
and
Fe●●ifanty
led
them
to
theyr
owne
quarters
,
which
they
could
hardly
do
,
beeing
so
giuen
to
the
spoile
.
But
being
vnited
togither
,
don
Bellianis
charged
the
Dukes
Captaines
to
conduct
their
men
to
their
maisters
Cittie
,
that
was
in
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
,
which
they
did
with
great
hast
,
séeing
their
enterprise
so
happ●ly
succéeded
,
and
also
because
there
was
aboue
40.
thousand
men
armed
there
.
And
themselues
hauing
no
guides
,
staied
within
the
citie
,
til
the
morrow
,
least
they
shuld
loose
themselues
in
the
night
.
But
the
dukes
men
kept
on
their
way
so
well
,
that
at
the
appearing
of
the
Sunne
,
they
were
hard
by
the
place
,
where
the
daye
be●ore
they
left
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
whither
also
came
the
Princes
,
and
there
they
all
alighted
to
rest
them
,
where
the
Princesse
Aurora
welcommed
them
with
the
duke
Al●iron
,
whose
gladnesse
was
as
great
as
his
sorrow
had
bene
before
,
rendring
togither
with
the
other
Princesse
innumerable
thankes
vnto
the
two
Kings
for
their
aide
,
promising
and
confirming
an
euerla●●ing
in●iolable
bond
of
amitie
,
●that
lasted
all
their
liues
,
as
the
course
of
this
great
Historie
amply
dilat●th
.
And
not
staying
in
this
place
,
departed
thence
,
where
we
leaue
them
,
to
set
downe
what
the
Soldane
did
.
CHAP.
IIII.
What
the
Soldane
did
,
hauing
vnderstood
his
daughters
losse
:
And
how
Coroliano
and
Boraldo
his
brother
,
followed
the
Dukes
power
,
with
great
troupes
,
with
the
successe
of
a
most
cruell
battell
that
passed
betweene
them
.
WHat
tongue
is
able
to
expresse
the
many
and
loude
laments
,
and
lamentable
cries
made
in
the
Pallace
,
by
the
popularitie
and
others
,
which
also
the
Ladies
and
damoselles
with
their
great
clamours
augmented
,
for
the
losse
of
the
Princesse
Persiana
.
Now
the
Knights
that
escaped
the
deadly
fury
of
the
lost
battell
,
séeing
their
aduersaries
gone
,
went
to
séeke
the
Soldan
,
whom
they
found
in
the
Garden
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
they
tooke
him
and
did
beare
him
thence
to
his
Chamber
,
and
laide
him
in
his
bedde
,
and
hearing
the
pittious
shréekes
of
the
damosels
,
enquired
the
cause
,
which
was
told
him
to
be
,
for
that
their
aduersaries
had
taken
with
them
the
Princesse
Persiana
his
daughter
,
and
had
set
at
libertie
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
all
that
more
he
had
not
séene
:
which
when
he
knew
,
the
extreame
anguish
and
sorrow
of
these
euils
,
almost
bereft
him
of
his
liuing
breath
.
But
therevpon
he
called
a
cousin
of
his
,
a
lustie
and
couragious
Knight
called
Coroliano
,
and
commaunded
him
to
follow
the
enemy
wi●h
all
the
people
in
the
Citie
,
to
rescue
his
stolen
Daughter
,
and
that
he
should
spare
no
mans
life
that
fell
into
his
hands
:
Which
he
vttered
with
such
●●raged
greet
,
that
the
●eares
tri●kled
downe
his
face
.
Coroliano
did
all
like
the
man
accuston●●d
in
such
dangers
,
assuring
himselfe
●o
be
au●nged
on
their
foes
,
for
all
their
losses
:
Wherefore
at
his
command
the
citie
straight
●●cho●d
with
the
sound
of
all
manner
of
millitarie
instruments
,
and
all
that
were
able
to
beare
armes
,
armed
themselues
,
and
w●nt
to
the
pallace
,
so
that
in
litle
time
there
were
gathered
aboue
40.
th●usand
men
,
which
in
all
haste
hee
l●d
●ut
of
Per●●p●lis
,
keeping
no
order
i●
their
march
▪
that
their
enemies
might
not
get
far
before
them
,
who
then
were
aboue
15.
miles
a●ore
.
In
this
maner
they
went
till
they
came
to
a
Cittie
belonging
to
the
Souldane
,
where
they
that
night
rested
,
and
vnderstanding
there
howe
the
enemie
determined
to
dyne
the
next
morrow
at
Bolle●a
,
thought
if
hee
staied
,
hee
should
not
ouertake
them
as
he
would
.
Wherfore
about
mid-night
he
set
forwards
with
all
his
men
,
making
such
haste
,
that
by
br●ake
of
day
hee
espied
them
,
des●●n●ing
a
hill
in
good
order
,
which
much
ioyed
him
,
that
he
presently
commaunded
his
Tr●●pets
to
s●●●de
:
which
Don
●ellianis
hearing
,
looked
backe
,
and
sawe
so
●●any
men
make
towards
them
,
that
they
couered
the
plaine
:
it
s●mewhat
troubled
him
,
wanting
meanes
to
guarde
the
Princesse
▪
Yet
with
as
much
c●l●ritie
as
the
time
af●oorded
,
hee
whéeled
his
companies
about
,
setting
the
Princesse
at
one
side
of
the
mountaine
,
guarded
with
fiue
hundred
knights
:
and
séeing
his
men
began
to
●aint
with
the
sight
of
such
multitudes
,
he
incouraged
them
,
repraying
and
●●treating
them
to
,
consider
that
those
troupes
were
of
little
moment
,
and
lesse
valo●r
,
comming
halfe
vanquished
,
beeing
onely
ledde
by
the
eager●●sse
of
r●●●nge
,
for
the
late
slaughter
was
made
of
them
,
which
like
blinde
men
brought
them
to
theyr
vtt●r
distruction
.
This
sai●●
,
hee
tooke
with
him
the
adu●nterous
Knight
,
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
the
two
knightes
and
the
Duke
,
and
placing
themselues
before
theyr
men
,
expected
theyr
aduersaries
.
Coroliano
being
descended
on
the
plaine
,
deuided
his
Souldiers
in
two
Squadrons
,
the
one
hee
committed
to
his
Brother
Boraldo
,
and
the
other
he
ledde
himselfe
,
and
imagining
what
they
had
done
,
he
command●d
two
thousand
chosen
knights
,
to
assault
the
corner
of
the
mounte
,
certainly
supposing
that
the
Princesse
Persiana
was
there
,
and
so
with
great
clamours
they
furiously
ranne
vppon
the
Dukes
men
,
who
with
their
valiaunt
guides
were
to
receiue
th●m
,
and
so
terrible
were
their
incounters
on
that
plaine
,
that
aboue
foure
thousand
of
Corolianos
knights
were
vnhorsed
,
by
reason
that
their
horses
were
wearie
and
tyred
,
with
the
haste
they
had
made
,
that
they
could
scant
holde
out
thitherto
.
Don
Bellianis
,
and
his
companions
on
their
side
,
ouerthrewe
aboue
sixtie
to
the
grounde
dead
:
and
thrusting
themselues
among
their
enemies
,
that
they
séemed
so
many
furies
sent
for
theyr
vtter
desolation
.
But
the
aduerse
numbers
were
so
many
,
that
the
dead
nothing
discouraged
the
liuing
,
especially
for
that
Coroliano
so
animated
them
,
that
it
may
be
be
saide
,
hee
onely
vpheld
the
battell
.
Which
Arfileo
seeing
,
tooke
a
Launce
from
one
of
his
companie
,
and
made
against
him
,
Coroliano
did
the
like
,
and
met
so
furiously
,
that
theyr
shéeldes
and
Armour
were
piersed
,
and
themselues
rested
on
horsebacke
,
sorely
wounded
,
then
drawing
theyr
strong
swordes
,
forced
each
other
at
euery
blowe
to
bow●
theyr
heads
to
the
Saddle
pummell
.
While
they
were
thus
in
fight
,
Don
Bellianis
men
through
his
strength
,
(
and
their
enemies
hauing
no
other
Captaine
but
the
other
)
beganne
to
win
some
ground
,
with
such
slaughter
of
both
sides
,
that
neyther
parte
might
well
boast
of
the
victorie
in
the
ende
.
Which
thing
,
when
Boraldo
perceiued
,
woulde
no
longer
staye
nor
expect
any
woorde
from
his
Brother
,
but
like
an
arrowe
sent
from
a
stéeled
bowe
▪
maketh
his
swift
way
through
their
airie
passage
,
so
he
with
his
fresh
Battalion
,
sette
against
his
aduersaries
,
and
looking
on
whom
h●
might
with
most
honour
breake
his
Launce
,
esp●●●
the
King
of
Armenia
,
that
with
diuellish
rage
●●a●sacred
his
me●
,
against
whom
resting
his
speare
,
ouerturned
him
there
with
,
doing
the
like
to
the
King
of
Tessifantie
▪
on
whom
he
brake
his
speare
.
Whereat
with
a
loude
voyce
,
he
incouraged
his
fainting
souldiers
,
commaunding
them
to
spare
none
of
their
liues
,
that
had
committed
such
rebellious
treason
.
And
so
passing
along
he
met
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
who
discharged
vpon
one
another
the
fury
of
their
cutting
swords
,
that
Boraldo
receiued
a
litle
wound
on
the
head
,
and
the
Duke
fell
in
a
traunce
,
and
had
fallen
had
he
not
held
by
his
Horses
necke
.
Boraldo
not
staying
there
,
passed
forwards
,
proud
of
the
blow
that
he
gaue
.
At
this
time
the
Soldanes
men
recouered
,
and
began
to
winne
much
ground
,
insomuch
that
Don
Bellianis
,
nor
the
aduenterous
Knight
,
being
not
able
with
their
valour
to
stay
their
men
,
they
beganne
to
retire
backe
:
which
when
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
sawe
,
like
a
chased
Lyon
wanting
his
praie
,
he
thrust
himselfe
among
the
thickest
of
his
aduersaries
,
that
vnhappie
was
he
whom
his
blewes
reached
:
in
such
maner
beating
and
ouerthrowing
Knights
with
their
Horses
,
that
his
Armour
was
all
couered
,
and
his
sword
réeked
with
blood
,
which
forced
euery
one
to
flie
his
fury
,
as
doth
the
fearefull
Partridge
flie
from
the
deadly
pursuit
of
a
towring
Fawlkon
.
For
there
was
no
Knight
that
he
met
,
how
valiant
soeuer
,
but
with
one
blow
he
strooke
downe
from
his
Horse
▪
And
passing
thus
along
where
Arfileo
and
Coroliano
were
fiercely
in
●ight
t●gither
,
both
which
had
such
piteous
wounds
,
that
it
moued
the
Prince
to
compassion
.
Here
then
arriued
Boraldo
,
and
séeing
his
brother
in
such
case
,
and
to
haue
the
worst
,
raised
himselfe
in
his
●●yrr●pes
,
and
(
vnable
to
be
resisted
by
Don
Bellianis
,
that
in
great
hast
pri●ked
towards
him
)
gaue
him
so
mightie
a
blowe
backwards
on
the
head
,
that
cutting
his
Helme
,
it
made
a
gréeuous
wounde
,
and
had
like
to
haue
fallen
,
hauing
altogither
l●st
his
s●nces
.
Which
so
inraged
the
h●art
of
Don
Bellianis
,
that
very
blood
séemed
to
runne
downe
his
eyes
,
to
sée
him
so
vsed
in
his
presence
.
And
in
this
fury
he
strooke
at
Coroliano
(
that
was
discharging
another
blowe
on
Arfileo
)
which
fell
with
such
huge
strength
,
that
lighting
on
his
shield
,
it
diuided
it
in
two
,
and
the
s●●ord
descending
on
the
Horses
necke
,
it
also
cut
it
off
,
falling
on
the
earth
with
Coroliano
and
his
Horse
.
But
Boraldo
at
this
instant
wounded
Don
Bellianis
on
the
one
side
,
that
pear●ing
his
Armour
,
it
pitteously
opened
his
flesh
,
and
so
swiftly
redoubled
another
on
his
Helme
,
that
it
cut
all
his
buckles
,
leauing
his
head
disarmed
.
Neuer
was
there
any
Basiliske
more
inuironed
,
nor
Lyon
more
eager
of
his
praie
,
then
Don
Bellianis
was
now
burning
in
fury
of
reuenge
.
And
turning
vppon
Boraldo
,
with
one
blowe
tumbled
his
shielde
in
two
,
togither
with
himselfe
sore
wounded
to
the
ground
.
Coroliano
that
by
this
had
risen
,
knowing
him
by
his
Armour
to
be
the
haughtie
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
on
whose
ouerthr●w
consisted
the
good
successe
of
his
enterprise
,
thrust
his
Horse
into
the
belly
,
that
he
fell
dead
with
his
maister
on
his
backe
.
Which
Don
Bellianis
séeing
,
leapt
from
him
with
great
celeritie
,
which
he
had
scant
done
,
but
he
was
as●aulted
by
aboue
2000.
Knights
that
came
to
aide
Coroliano
,
yet
this
helpe
litle
helped
him
,
for
Don
Bellianis
strooke
him
out
of
his
sences
,
and
looking
●or
Arfilio
,
saw
him
in
great
danger
,
fighting
with
Boraldo
,
in
whose
behalfe
,
many
there
arriu●d
,
but
he
ioyning
with
his
cousin
(
hauing
laced
his
Helme
)
wounded
so
furiously
on
all
sides
,
that
they
had
incompassed
themselues
with
carkasses
of
●laughtred
men
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
they
were
so
opprest
with
freshe
multitudes
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
could
mount
on
hors●ack
,
which
Don
Bellianis
perceiuing
,
doubling
his
anger
,
laid
about
him
,
that
in
▪
despight
of
them
,
he
mounted
on
a
Horse
,
on
which
he
somewhat
easier
laboured
in
the
fight
,
till
Arfilio
had
done
th●
like
,
where
with
they
brake
their
passage
through
the
thickest
of
them
,
who
also
mounted
Boraldo
,
that
was
sorely
wounded
,
and
carried
Coroliano
out
of
battell
,
which
grew
more
cruell
then
all
the
▪
day
before
▪
Don
Bellianis
by
meere
forced
valour
,
making
his
way
through
the
sharpe
printed
speares
,
and
swordes
,
came
where
the
kings
of
Armenia
and
Tessifantie
were
on
foote
,
and
like
to
be
taken
prisoners
,
and
had
they
béen
knowne
,
they
had
there
loste
their
liues
:
who
by
his
arryuall
,
got
freshlie
mountings
,
and
together
renewed
the
fight
more
fiercer
then
at
first
.
The
battell
béeing
at
this
stay
,
the
2000.
Knights
that
Coroliano
had
sent
,
assaulted
the
corner
of
the
hill
,
where
the
Princes
were
.
But
the
500.
Knights
,
which
were
the
valiantest
of
the
Dukes
whole
troupes
,
left
not
their
charge
,
but
in
their
places
began
so
fierce
a
skirmidge
,
that
many
fell
downe
dead
on
both
sides
.
But
the
Soldans
men
beeing
many
more
in
number
,
brake
through
them
,
spoyling
their
order
:
whereat
the
two
Ladies
,
the
Princesse
Persiana
and
Aurora
,
seemed
more
dead
then
aliue
.
But
at
this
time
,
from
the
other
side
of
the
valley
,
there
appeared
the
number
of
4000.
Knights
well
appointed
,
which
made
towardes
that
place
:
from
whence
there
was
a
knight
sent
to
know
on
whose
behalf
they
came
,
who
a
farre
of
discerned
him
to
be
the
couragious
Prince
Don
Contumeliano
of
Phenicia
,
whose
armor
they
very
well
knewe
,
(
as
is
said
:
)
Which
greatly
gréeued
the
Soldans
men
,
iudging
,
that
of
necessitie
hee
would
bee
against
them
,
and
on
the
contrarie
,
the
Duke
Alfirons
troupes
were
very
glad
thereof
,
whose
approach
reuiued
the
sorrowfull
Ladies
.
And
the
Duke
aloude
cryed
,
courage
,
courage
,
braue
Knights
,
and
animate
your
fainting
forces
,
against
your
feare-frighted
aduersaries
,
for
the
admired
honor
of
time-wondering
Chiualrie
,
commeth
in
your
ayde
.
Which
hee
nothing
missaide
,
for
in
the
whole
Campe
,
there
was
none
that
excelled
him
,
except
him
that
in
disguised
habit
,
had
subiugated
his
heart
,
with
great
courtesie
and
bountie
,
which
is
the
true
honour
of
all
braue
knights
.
Hée
now
béeing
come
to
the
dangerous
skirmidge
,
brauelie
ouerthrewe
a
Knight
,
and
drawing
him
aparte
,
informed
himselfe
by
him
,
of
all
that
hee
desired
to
knowe
,
and
turning
to
his
followers
,
that
were
all
subicts
vnto
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
of
whom
at
Don
Contumeliano
▪
commaund
,
a
great
multitude
had
before
gone
to
Persepolis
,
from
Bollera
,
to
ayde
the
Duke
,
if
their
helpe
hée
should
néed
,
who
hauing
héere
met
the
4000.
aforesaid
,
vnyted
themselues
together
,
so
brauelie
assaulting
them
that
in
the
corner
of
the
Hill
were
fighting
,
that
not
daring
longer
to
stay
,
turned
their
backes
,
and
fled
towards
their
other
companie
,
where
the
furious
battell
still
continued
,
entring
by
that
side
where
Don
Bellianis
,
was
killing
his
horse
vnder
him
,
&
he
bruzed
with
the
great
fall
,
rose
vp
in
extreame
danger
of
his
life
,
for
men
began
to
giue
backe
,
which
forced
him
with
méere
strength
and
sole
labour
of
his
valour
,
to
withstand
the
aduersaries
furie
,
laying
on
all
sides
to
get
a
horse
.
But
his
enemies
seeing
him
to
be
their
onely
distruction
,
rusht
in
multitudes
vpon
him
,
no
more
fearing
his
death-giuing-sword
,
then
if
hée
had
that
day
hurt
none
.
Whereby
though
many
dyed
by
him
,
yet
was
he
sorelie
wounded
,
both
with
swords
and
launces
,
for
though
they
were
not
great
by
reason
of
his
good
armour
,
yet
through
diuers
places
there
issued
infinit
blood
.
But
his
aduersaries
eager
of
reuenge
,
procured
nought
but
his
death
,
in
so
much
that
they
would
often
close
their
eies
and
fall
vppon
him
,
because
they
would
not
see
his
strokes
,
and
had
not
he
leapt
sometimes
héere
,
and
sometimes
there
,
some
one
would
haue
got
him
faste
,
which
if
they
did
,
hée
greatly
hazarded
his
life
.
Yet
could
hee
not
so
defend
himselfe
,
but
that
at
last
some
50.
of
them
despising
death
,
fel
vpon
him
together
,
laying
fast
holde
on
his
armes
,
wherin
it
behooued
him
to
vse
his
strength
,
onely
to
get
from
them
,
kicking
and
spurning
with
his
féete
,
that
in
the
ende
hée
fell
downe
with
aboue
halfe
of
them
vppon
him
,
and
seeing
himselfe
in
such
daunger
,
hauing
there
receiued
aboue
tenne
woundes
,
suddenly
stept
away
,
rysing
on
his
féete
on
the
other
side
,
bestowing
deablie
woundes
on
all
sides
,
that
heere
arose
such
greate
and
mightie
clamours
and
outcries
,
that
the
rest
of
the
battell
was
nothing
to
this
fight
,
incouraging
one
another
onely
to
kill
that
Knight
,
on
whose
death
depended
their
victorie
.
In
this
season
arriued
here
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
with
his
company
that
came
in
pursuit
of
those
that
fledde
,
and
hearing
there
that
great
noyse
,
so
brauely
set
vpon
them
,
that
they
vnhorsed
aboue
2000.
Knights
:
with
which
fury
,
this
Prince
prest
through
them
,
till
he
came
where
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
was
,
whom
he
knew
(
though
he
neuer
sawe
him
)
by
the
deuise
of
his
shield
,
and
séeing
him
do
such
wonders
,
said
to
himselfe
,
that
not
without
cause
he
enioyed
the
name
,
and
deserued
to
be
called
the
sole-worthie
of
admyred
Chiualrie
:
and
being
about
to
alight
to
giue
his
Horse
vnto
Don
Bellianis
,
the
mightie
Boraldo
,
came
thither
,
to
succour
his
men
that
here
lost
their
gotten
vantage
,
which
they
did
not
on
the
otherside
,
because
he
valiantly
had
withstood
the
force
of
the
Princes
Don
Brianell
,
and
Arfileo
.
And
espying
that
Knight
,
straight
know
him
by
his
Armour
,
thinking
him
to
be
he
that
had
slaine
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
and
fearing
his
force
,
durst
not
like
a
good
Knight
confront
him
face
to
face
,
supposing
that
in
a
battell
any
thing
was
tollerable
,
raised
himself
on
his
stirropes
,
and
with
his
hand
behinde
his
backe
,
gaue
his
so
huge
a
blow
,
that
it
made
him
bend
his
head
lower
then
his
Horses
eares
.
Which
Don
Bellianis
perceiuing
,
hauing
knowne
the
Prince
,
and
thinking
he
would
haue
fallen
from
his
Horse
,
ranne
to
helpe
him
.
But
the
Prince
Don
Contumelian
losing
no
whit
of
his
high
valour
,
at
such
blowes
returned
vpon
him
,
with
his
sword
hoysted
aloft
,
determining
at
that
blow
to
part
his
head
in
two
.
The
other
with
like
intent
came
also
vpon
him
,
and
at
one
instant
discharged
their
rage
on
each
other
,
that
Contumeliano
was
like
to
fall
.
But
Boraldo
lost
his
sences
.
The
Prince
seconded
another
,
that
therewith
he
tumbled
from
his
Horse
,
and
alighting
to
cut
off
his
head
,
vnlaced
his
Helme
,
and
found
it
in
such
case
,
that
he
iudging
him
dead
,
let
him
lye
,
though
it
had
bene
better
for
him
,
there
to
haue
made
him
sure
,
then
for
his
after
harme
to
giue
him
his
life
,
as
this
Historie
discourseth
.
And
going
to
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
with
great
courtesie
thus
saide
.
Mount
vpon
this
my
Horse
(
most
hautie
Knight
,
vsurper
of
anothers
heart
)
and
follow
the
victorie
ordeined
by
the
Gods
,
to
all
your
happie
and
glorious
acts
.
The
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
replied
.
Leaue
not
your
Horse
forme
,
(
high
and
renowmed
Prince
)
for
though
I
in
this
battell
doe
miscarry
,
there
is
nothing
lost
in
respect
of
your
royall
person
,
how
much
the
more
that
this
knights
horse
whom
you
haue
slaine
,
suffiseth
me
.
And
so
mounting
on
Beraldos
horse
,
the
Phenician
Prince
did
the
like
vpon
his
owne
,
togither
so
ouerturned
the
fury
of
the
fight
,
that
through
want
of
an
infinit
number
of
the
Soldans
men
,
his
Captains
began
to
yeeld
the
field
.
Which
their
aduersaries
séeing
,
so
hotely
renewed
their
decaying
forces
,
that
their
enemies
were
constrained
to
saue
their
liues
,
by
giuing
the
rained
libertie
to
their
horses
,
in
which
flight
,
being
brauely
pursued
,
there
was
an
innumerable
number
slaine
,
that
after
the
fight
,
it
was
found
,
ethat
of
the
Souldans
men
were
slaine
aboue
25.
thousand
.
With
not
aboue
two
thousand
losse
on
the
Dukes
behalfe
.
Which
good
successe
,
being
by
those
Kings
and
Princes
woorthily
attained
,
euery
one
with
immortal
praises
thanked
him
:
to
whom
their
deuotion
was
most
(
being
in
that
whole
Campe
,
but
onely
thrée
Christian
Knights
.
)
This
done
,
they
went
to
meete
the
Princesses
that
were
comming
to
them
:
Betwéene
whome
,
their
courteous
gréetings
and
kinde
salutes
,
were
such
,
as
if
they
neuer
before
had
seene
one
another
.
Euerie
one
greatly
honoured
the
Princesse
Contumeliano
,
some
for
his
aide
in
that
great
daunger
newly
past
,
the
others
(
that
knew
no
otherwise
)
not
only
for
the
same
thanked
him
,
but
also
for
the
ouerthrow
he
had
giuen
the
fearefull
Feliston
,
King
of
Cyprus
.
At
which
time
arriued
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
who
séeing
the
Phenician
Prince
,
would
haue
alighted
,
being
sorely
wounded
,
but
he
would
by
no
meanes
suffer
it
.
Giue
me
your
royall
white
handes
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
that
I
may
kisse
them
(
said
the
Duke
)
in
token
that
I
twise
haue
receiued
my
despised
life
by
your
meanes
.
Don
Contumelian
séeing
the
Dukes
error
,
would
not
longer
séeme
to
robbe
the
glorie
from
the
Uictor
,
by
ioying
in
anothers
honour
,
contenting
himselfe
with
that
he
had
wonne
in
that
battell
,
and
the
obtaining
of
such
friends
,
replied
.
I
will
not
(
Magnanimious
Duke
,
and
you
heroike
Knights
)
suffer
your
errour
no
farther
to
procéed
,
nor
longer
vsurpe
the
honour
of
so
high
a
victorie
,
from
him
that
vindeth
all
wandring
Knightes
in
the
orbed
earth
to
his
furie
,
and
seeing
there
is
now
no
daunger
in
discouering
it
,
knowe
(
great
Lords
)
that
he
which
hath
wonne
the
immortall
glorie
of
the
victory
,
is
your
friend
,
and
Lord
of
vs
all
,
the
neuer
inogh
praised
,
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
to
whom
by
a
strange
aduenture
I
lent
my
Armour
,
wherewith
he
vndertooke
the
fight
,
wherein
befell
all
that
you
sawe
,
and
dylated
the
manner
how
he
found
him
,
and
in
what
habit
,
concealing
nothing
but
what
hapned
after
the
fight
.
Which
heard
of
the
Duke
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
the
Knights
there
present
,
they
highly
wondred
at
his
discourse
:
whereto
the
Duke
thus
said
.
Now
am
I
not
(
renowmed
Prince
)
so
much
indebted
as
I
thought
,
for
hauing
giuen
all
my selfe
vnto
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
he
doeth
in
taking
care
for
my
matters
,
busie
himselfe
in
his
owne
,
wherby
my
dutie
can
be
no
greater
then
it
was
before
.
You
haue
nothing
so
much
cause
(
saide
Don
Brianell
)
to
thanke
him
,
for
what
he
did
in
that
battell
,
hauing
therein
as
great
a
part
as
your selfe
,
or
else
had
he
not
bene
there
present
,
very
ill
should
we
haue
defended
his
honour
.
Wherevppon
they
newly
imbraced
Don
Bellianis
,
saying
he
had
not
done
well
in
not
disclosing
himselfe
to
them
,
that
they
mought
with
more
confidence
haue
vsed
their
Armes
in
that
battell
.
Speake
no
more
of
this
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
for
it
is
euident
,
if
any
honour
I
haue
,
or
any
thing
performed
therein
,
it
onely
procéedes
from
you
.
Wherefore
it
is
I
that
am
onely
bound
to
you
all
.
Marry
if
that
were
so
(
replied
Don
Brianell
)
I
had
there
lost
my
life
,
being
vnable
to
defend
it
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
,
and
the
Princesses
,
disturbed
this
conference
,
comming
to
gréete
Don
Bellianis
,
where
they
renewed
their
thankes
.
Which
done
(
their
men
hauing
ransackt
their
enemies
campe
)
the
two
Kings
,
the
Princesses
,
Don
Bellianis
,
with
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
the
Phenician
Prince
,
and
the
venterous
Knight
,
directed
their
way
towards
Bollera
,
by
the
same
discoursing
of
many
things
.
Don
Bellianis
being
of
opinion
they
should
returne
and
sacke
Persepolis
,
which
they
might
easily
haue
don
,
being
left
without
any
Garrison
.
But
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
with
the
other
Princes
,
put
himselfe
from
it
,
alleadging
their
men
to
be
weake
,
and
weary
of
their
last
trauell
.
And
so
at
last
arriued
in
the
Citie
,
where
well
ordering
their
troupes
,
and
other
businesse
,
went
to
the
Dukes
Pallace
to
repose
themselues
,
where
their
woundes
were
dressed
.
The
Prince
Don
Contumeliano
,
lodged
with
Don
Bellianis
,
at
his
intreatie
,
who
greatly
ioyed
with
his
company
,
being
a
Knight
of
pleasant
discourse
.
Where
we
leaue
them
,
till
we
haue
set
downe
what
the
Souldans
men
did
,
after
they
were
ouerthrowne
and
put
to
flight
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
What
the
Souldanes
men
did
after
the
battell
:
And
howe
they
carried
newes
of
their
discomfiture
to
the
Souldan
.
THe
battel
being
ended
in
maner
aforesaid
,
part
of
the
Soldans
men
I
suruiued
,
tooke
their
way
to
Persepolis
,
and
hid
themselues
in
the
woods
,
and
some
that
were
more
hardie
,
closely
mingled
themselues
with
their
aduersaries
,
hauing
left
behind
them
those
things
that
might
discouer
them
,
who
heard
Don
Contumelianos
discourse
,
how
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
was
he
that
had
slaine
the
fearefull
King
of
Cyprus
.
These
Knights
hauing
closely
hid
themselues
,
expected
the
darke
nights
approach
,
and
the
closest
that
they
might
,
departed
thence
,
hauing
not
entred
into
the
Citie
,
and
by
the
pale
reflect
of
the
shining
Moone
,
looking
about
the
field
for
the
bodies
of
Coroliano
and
Boraldo
,
to
carry
them
to
Persepolis
,
did
at
last
finde
them
.
Coroliano
being
in
perfect
sence
,
but
Beraldo
yet
laie
in
his
traunce
,
being
piteously
wounded
,
and
extreame
faint
,
with
the
losse
of
much
more
blood
then
his
brother
:
and
setting
them
on
horsebacke
,
with
two
Knights
behind
to
guide
them
,
came
the
next
day
to
Persepolis
,
where
incomparable
was
the
lamentable
griefe
,
generally
of
all
,
all
participating
of
the
present
losse
,
and
certainly
according
to
their
greeued
clamours
,
and
languishing
cries
,
their
aduersaries
(
had
they
come
vpon
them
)
might
easily
haue
taken
and
sacked
the
Cittie
,
for
being
ouerwhelmed
in
bloodie
teares
breaking
from
their
hearts
,
that
they
knew
not
one
another
.
But
aboue
all
the
rest
,
the
distressed
Souldane
of
Persia
,
with
madding
rage
renting
his
cloathes
,
tearing
the
auncient
haires
off
his
graue
beard
,
and
blaspheming
and
defying
his
Goddes
,
with
hideous
shrikes
cryed
out
.
Oh
vnhappie
Souldane
of
Persia
,
Is
it
possible
the
Goddes
should
honour
thée
with
so
large
an
Empire
,
to
disgrace
thy
glorie
with
this
shame
,
and
that
thou
ar●
not
able
to
reuenge
thée
on
thy
rebellious
subiect
,
that
hath
slaine
thy
sonne
in
lawe
,
and
in
despight
of
thée
stolne
thy
onely
daughter
.
But
thrise
happie
are
you
Coroliano
and
Boraldo
,
that
haue
in
defence
of
your
deare
Prince
and
Countrey
,
wrastled
with
all
conquering
death
,
leauing
your
liues
for
an
immortall
trophy
of
your
true
loyaltie
.
And
vnhappie
am
I
,
that
is
not
able
to
die
,
when
and
where
my
fame
and
glorie
is
drowned
in
the
lasting
Center
of
blacke
obliuion
.
But
let
Fortune
doo
her
worst
,
as
she
alreadie
hath
in
times
past
.
For
I
vowe
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
neuer
to
cease
till
I
haue
put
to
vtter
desolation
he
and
his
accomplices
,
that
hath
bene
cause
of
al
these
my
euils
.
Thus
as
hee
was
most
bitterly
raging
and
er●layming
against
his
cruell
hate
,
there
entred
the
hall
gate
the
horses
,
that
as
(
it
is
said
)
brought
his
Cousens
,
who
(
though
piteously
wounded
as
may
be
beléeued
)
spake
vnto
the
Souldane
,
that
somewhat
comforted
himselfe
,
to
sée
them
not
altogither
dead
,
and
commaunded
them
to
be
laid
in
a
bed
,
in
his
owne
Chamber
,
where
they
were
cured
.
And
the
other
knight
beginning
to
discrye
their
ouerthrowe
,
said
:
that
hauing
almost
vtterly
defeated
their
enemies
,
there
arriued
the
Prince
Contumeliano
of
Phenicia
with
foure
thousand
men
,
with
whome
after
a
bloody
conflict
,
we
rested
thus
vanquished
,
and
defeated
,
Oh
me
,
disgraced
that
I
am
(
said
the
Souldane
)
and
was
that
diuellish
Knight
there
,
that
slue
the
mightie
King
of
Cyptus
?
I
doo
not
now
thinke
much
of
your
defeature
,
seeing
he
and
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
were
against
you
,
yet
I
assure
you
I
reioyce
to
knowe
they
are
both
there
,
that
our
reuenge
may
be
greater
.
We
haue
béene
greatly
deceiued
herein
,
dread
souereigne
(
said
the
knights
for
that
Knight
that
depriued
the
King
of
Cyprus
of
his
life
,
is
not
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
b●t
is
the
inuincible
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
that
onely
for
the
same
effect
came
forth
of
prison
,
disguised
in
habit
of
one
of
his
Damzels
,
and
repeated
all
Contumeliano●
report
.
Is
it
possible
(
Oh
immortall
Gods
)
that
such
a
thing
should
bee
,
which
I
yet
dare
not
beléeue
,
and
surely
there
was
not
in
the
world
a
man
blynder
to
knowe
him
then
I.
For
séeing
him
so
wounded
,
and
bléeding
through
his
armour
,
shuld
haue
imagined
,
it
could
be
none
but
he
.
But
tell
me
what
is
Don
Contumeliano
?
Which
should
be
no
bad
knight
,
seeing
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
tooke
his
name
and
Armes
?
One
of
the
valiantest
knights
in
that
whole
Campe
,
is
that
Prince
(
sayde
they
)
for
at
two
blowes
did
hee
bring
your
Cousin
Boraldo
to
this
passe
you
sée
,
with
many
other
worthy
déedes
that
in
the
battell
he
performed
.
These
newes
much
discomforted
the
Souldane
,
in
which
state
he
continued
eight
daies
,
till
he
was
altogither
well
of
his
fall
,
in
which
time
,
he
heard
by
report
of
many
Knights
,
of
the
aduenture
that
was
not
farre
from
the
Citie
.
Who
greatly
desiring
to
see
,
went
thither
,
accompanied
with
many
Knights
.
Where
being
come
,
and
reading
the
Letters
of
the
Piller
,
diuers
would
proue
it
,
but
in
a
little
space
,
as
many
as
did
,
were
ouercome
,
and
yet
could
sée
no
bodie
.
I
haue
many
yeares
ago
heard
of
this
aduenture
(
said
the
Souldan
)
and
how
it
was
here
,
and
I
know
that
in
the
Souldan
my
graund-fathers
time
,
many
auncient
Knights
proued
it
.
And
so
from
that
time
it
was
published
abroad
,
that
many
wandring
knights
from
diuers
places
,
came
to
prooue
themselues
in
it
.
The
Souldane
after
this
returned
to
the
Citie
,
and
caused
his
commaund
to
be
proclaimed
throughout
his
large
Empire
,
that
euery
one
able
to
beare
Armes
,
should
within
two
moneths
be
at
Persepolis
.
Whereby
he
beganne
to
order
the
mightiest
and
strongest
Army
by
lande
,
that
vntill
that
time
was
euer
séene
in
those
parts
.
For
within
one
moneth
,
there
were
arrided
in
that
Cittie
aboue
thrée
hundreth
thousand
valiant
horsmen
,
and
well
appointed
.
The
Souldane
sent
to
many
places
,
as
well
abroad
as
at
home
,
to
seeke
for
his
sonne
,
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
to
leade
those
troupes
against
his
aduersaries
:
with
whose
comming
,
he
so
assured
himselfe
to
be
reuenged
,
as
if
it
were
alreadie
executed
.
For
he
not
only
thought
to
destroy
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
,
but
also
thought
to
subuert
the
kingdom
,
and
King
of
Rasia
,
whom
he
imagined
to
be
father
vnto
Arfilio
,
and
if
those
warres
happily
succéeded
,
to
passe
against
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
frée
of
the
daunger
that
Don
Galaneo
of
Antioch
,
had
put
him
in
.
So
that
these
imaginations
made
him
longerstaie
then
he
had
purposed
,
preparing
all
necessaries
for
those
warres
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
How
don
Brianell
,
required
by
the
Prince
don
Bellianis
,
departed
towards
the
Kingdome
of
Antioch
.
How
the
duke
Alfiron
married
the
Princes
Persiana
,
and
what
straunge
things
happened
in
the
Iousts
vnto
the
Princes
Contumeliano
,
Arfileo
,
and
Florispiano
.
THe
Knight
(
as
is
said
)
being
within
the
Citie
of
Bollera
,
made
famous
by
their
being
there
,
were
within
fiftéene
dayes
throughly
whole
of
their
woundes
,
though
not
of
that
which
the
amorous
Prince
don
Bellianis
had
in
his
hart
,
for
the
loue
of
the
bewteous
Princesse
Florisbella
,
which
had
so
penetrated
his
tender
breast
,
that
he
determined
(
vpon
the
good
successe
of
those
affaires
)
neuer
to
cease
till
his
eyes
might
enioy
her
happie
sight
,
thinking
therewith
to
mitigate
the
crueil
passions
of
his
tormented
heart
.
Thus
continuing
there
vpon
a
day
,
taking
apart
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
told
her
,
that
he
thought
it
not
amisse
,
if
she
desired
the
accomplishing
of
her
desires
,
she
should
forthwith
wed
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
lest
the
chaunges
of
Fortune
might
héereafter
disturbe
it
,
and
that
the
Souldan
her
father
would
not
be
so
cruell
,
that
hearing
it
would
not
reioyce
to
sée
her
marryed
to
her
content
.
Shée
that
nothing
else
desired
,
said
,
she
would
in
euery
thing
accord
to
his
will
,
derogating
in
no
respect
from
it
.
Wherefore
thanking
her
for
that
honour
,
he
conferred
of
it
with
the
Duke
,
who
thereto
agreed
,
appoynting
the
nuptialls
to
be
solemnized
tenne
dayes
after
,
which
was
the
time
they
celebrated
a
feast
dedicated
to
their
Mahomet
.
All
the
Knights
greatly
reioyced
at
that
don
Bellianis
had
done
,
preparing
themselues
very
sumpteously
against
the
mariage
day
,
ordering
a
most
stately
Tourney
in
honour
of
the
nuptialls
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
hearing
of
the
Souldanes
preparations
,
and
innumerable
multitudes
,
neglected
not
to
demaund
the
aide
of
all
her
friends
and
Allies
.
And
the
kings
sent
to
their
kingdomes
,
that
all
their
help
might
there
with
speede
be
vnited
.
And
so
these
great
enemies
béeing
thus
nigh
one
to
the
other
,
were
by
their
spyalls
still
aduertised
of
eythers
dooings
.
The
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
much
gréeued
to
see
these
delayes
,
because
they
hindred
and
kept
him
there
,
from
prosecuting
his
attended
iourney
:
dispayring
of
hoped
ioyes
,
wanting
the
presence
of
the
causer
of
his
gréefe
,
which
he
somewhat
lightned
,
by
daily
conuersing
with
the
damsels
of
his
mistresse
,
else
otherwise
he
hardly
could
haue
staied
there
all
that
while
,
which
he
beguiled
with
pleasant
discourses
,
with
those
Princes
and
Ladies
,
and
one
day
talking
with
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
about
her
affayres
in
Antioch
,
she
said
to
him
,
it
wold
not
bee
vnnecessarie
shee
should
write
vnto
the
Gouernour
of
that
kingdome
,
placed
by
the
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
,
on
whom
she
reposed
great
trust
.
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
(
answered
Don
Bellianis
)
if
you
suppose
it
will
not
disaduantage
you
.
But
who
shall
carrie
it
,
when
it
is
made
?
I
shall
want
no
knight
to
doo
it
(
replied
shee
)
or
if
I
doo
,
one
of
my
Damzels
shall
vndertake
the
troublesome
toyle
.
Whereupon
Don
Bellianis
taking
pen
,
yncke
and
paper
,
writ
the
letter
,
and
when
it
was
done
,
called
the
Prince
Don
Brianell
(
whom
as
is
said
)
greatly
desired
to
be
imploied
in
that
Princesse
seruice
,
said
to
him
,
hee
should
bee
the
bearer
of
that
letter
,
being
a
matter
to
be
trusted
on
none
but
he
.
There
is
no
reason
(
my
good
Lord
)
said
the
Princesse
,
that
you
should
vndergo
such
trouble
:
hauing
alreadie
hitherto
taken
so
much
for
my
sake
,
you
neede
not
now
farther
indanger
your self
in
these
new
,
&
such
seldom
seen
toiles
,
hauing
at
my
hands
receiued
no
fauour
for
any
.
It
is
no
trouble
(
déere
lady
said
he
)
which
is
vndertaken
in
your
behalf
,
especially
in
the
aduancing
of
your
glory
:
and
therefore
I
am
incouraged
straight
to
depart
hence
.
I
gladly
wold
haue
accompanied
you
(
replied
she
)
if
this
present
war
did
not
hinder
me
,
wher
don
Bellianis
is
also
necessarily
staied
.
It
is
better
that
you
remaine
here
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
for
the
Prince
Don
Brianell
will
quickely
returne
with
answere
.
And
thus
they
agreed
,
that
the
next
day
he
should
depart
,
telling
those
knights
that
he
went
about
an
earnest
matter
of
his
owne
,
which
forced
him
so
to
leaue
them
,
assuring
them
his
returne
shoulde
bee
with
spéede
.
And
so
taking
his
parting
leaue
,
the
insuing
morning
,
he
went
forwards
on
his
voyage
,
continuing
his
dayly
iourneyes
,
till
hee
arriued
at
Antioch
,
where
there
be
fell
him
great
aduentures
,
as
shall
be
set
downe
in
his
due
place
.
So
leauing
him
,
and
returning
to
our
former
purpose
,
the
day
was
at
length
come
,
wherein
the
royall
nuptials
of
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
with
the
Duke
Alfiron
should
be
celebrated
:
against
which
time
,
euery
one
prouided
themselues
,
according
to
their
estate
,
in
such
tumultuous
times
,
wherein
they
dayly
expected
the
arriuall
of
their
enemies
:
for
which
cause
,
least
they
should
suddenly
be
surprised
,
they
kept
in
armour
aboue
eight
thousand
men
,
which
they
had
within
the
Cittie
,
besides
their
campe
they
had
without
the
walles
,
intrencht
about
the
furthest
place
of
the
citie
,
because
one
should
not
trouble
the
other
in
their
salue
.
Which
multitudes
were
equally
diuided
in
squadrons
and
battalions
,
as
they
were
readie
to
fight
some
pitched
battell
.
The
day
come
,
the
Princesse
Persiana
issued
foorth
(
the
contentedst
Ladie
liuing
)
shee
was
ledde
by
the
arme
by
Don
Bellianis
,
going
all
a
foote
,
because
they
would
be
the
better
seene
,
with
a
soft
pace
.
When
they
were
seene
by
their
armed
troopes
,
they
all
showted
out
aloud
,
saying
.
It
is
a
iust
thing
,
that
we
all
spend
our
dearest
liues
for
the
safetie
of
such
Lords
,
or
impall
their
heads
with
the
imperiall
Dia●●m
,
which
they
so
well
deserue
,
and
therewith
discharged
so
many
peeces
of
Ordinance
,
and
sounded
so
manie
Instruments
of
all
sorts
,
as
it
seemed
the
totall
subuersion
of
the
vniuersall
world
:
in
which
maner
they
arriued
in
the
temple
,
where
they
were
married
:
which
done
,
they
returned
with
like
triumph
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Tables
being
couered
,
they
di●ed
the
Bride
and
Bridegroome
at
one
Table
,
with
the
two
Kings
,
and
the
thrée
Princes
,
&
at
another
dined
many
of
their
Nobisitie
.
The
dinner
done
,
they
daunced
according
to
theyr
maner
,
while
the
knights
,
maintainers
of
the
iousts
entred
the
lystes
.
They
which
that
day
were
challengers
,
were
the
Princes
Arsileo
,
Contumeliano
,
and
a
Cousen
of
his
,
thither
came
a
little
before
,
a
very
valiant
and
couragious
knight
,
called
Don
Florispiano
of
Su●ui●
,
whem
being
greatly
loued
of
the
Princes
,
casily
obtayned
the
breaking
of
the
first
launces
,
and
so
ordering
himselfe
for
it
,
hée
beganne
the
ioustes
,
(
the
Duke
,
with
the
Princes
,
and
all
his
companie
,
béeing
mounted
on
their
Theater
)
which
he
performed
so
gallantlie
,
that
ere
hee
lost
any
Stirrope
,
he
vnhorsed
thirtie
Knightes
,
all
which
according
to
the
order
of
those
iousts
,
hung
vppe
theyr
Shéeldes
,
with
theyr
names
,
one
higher
then
the
other
,
as
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
iudged
his
deserts
,
so
that
manie
,
onelie
to
bee
counted
valiaunter
then
his
followe
,
though
they
thought
they
could
not
vanquish
the
maintayner
presented
themselues
agaynst
him
,
that
for
haste
to
bée
before
one
an
other
,
they
almost
tumbled
one
vpon
an
other
,
calling
him
no
Knight
that
did
not
ioust
.
At
this
time
there
came
one
to
the
Duke
from
the
Citie
gate
,
and
sayde
to
him
aloude
,
hewe
there
were
arryued
foure
Knights
,
that
craued
licence
to
enter
,
and
trie
theyr
fortune
in
the
ionsis
:
for
hauing
heard
of
those
festiuals
,
they
came
to
ioy
their
triumphs
.
There
is
no
reason
we
sheuld
feare
any
said
Don
Belhanis
,
)
and
therefore
let
them
come
,
for
were
they
spies
they
can
do
little
harme
.
The
Knights
hauing
this
leaue
,
entred
,
whese
gallant
semblance
drew
vpon
themselues
all
the
gazers
eyes
,
thrée
of
them
were
armed
in
a
rose
colour
armour
,
garnished
with
many
little
Eagles
.
The
deuises
on
their
shéelds
were
all
of
one
fashion
,
the
one
halfe
white
with
blacke
Eagles
,
and
the
other
halfe
blacke
wish
white
Eagles
.
The
other
knight
béeing
of
a
bigger
constitution
,
was
all
plated
in
blacke
armour
,
and
on
his
Shéelde
was
portrayted
the
wheele
of
Fortune
,
with
a
Knight
placed
on
the
toppe
thereof
,
from
whence
he
séemed
headlong
to
tumble
downe
,
dragged
by
the
hand
of
death
,
with
this
Motto
.
Well
deserueth
such
a
fall
,
Becomming
deaths
cruell
thrall
:
That
doth
attempt
so
rashly
.
He
séemed
to
be
as
braue
a
knight
as
●uer
was
any
seene
▪
(
except
him
of
the
golden
Image
)
the
knight
béeing
within
the
Tilt-yarde
,
approched
where
the
Duke
Alsiron
was
,
and
changing
his
voyce
(
which
the
present
state
of
those
matters
brged
him
to
)
yet
that
he
might
be
of
all
heard
,
said
:
Which
is
the
valtantest
and
chiefest
knight
in
this
assemblie
,
whose
commaund
the
rest
obeyes
?
And
yet
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
I
thinke
euery
one
might
rather
iudge
,
each
of
you
fitter
to
command
then
to
be
commanded
of
any
.
To
which
words
the
mightie
king
of
Armenia
replied
.
Why
do
you
require
it
sir
knight
?
)
whose
gallant
presence
,
and
liberall
speech
,
deserueth
no
lesse
part
in
the
domination
you
speake
of
,
then
in
any
thing
else
.
And
you
may
declare
your
mind
to
any
of
vs
here
,
hauing
neither
more
nor
lesse
superioritie
the
one
then
the
other
,
beeing
all
equall
in
the
bond
of
true
amitie
.
If
it
be
so
said
the
knight
)
I
then
demaund
of
you
all
,
to
assure
mee
you
will
let
vs
returne
as
we
came
,
vnknowne
,
(
the
iousts
finished
)
and
that
you
require
of
vs
nothing
agaynst
our
willes
.
The
Duke
Alfiron
thus
answered
.
You
may
ioust
when
you
will
(
sir
knight
for
the
assuraunce
you
demaunde
,
wee
graunt
it
you
,
although
you
needed
not
to
request
it
▪
béeing
admitted
within
our
Gates
.
It
is
so
(
replied
●he
knight
but
tell
me
n●w
,
which
is
here
the
Duke
Alfiron
?
I
am
he
(
answered
the
duke
)
but
wherefore
aske
you
for
him
?
I
do
inquire
for
him
replied
the
knight
)
because
I
thought
so
braue
a
knight
as
hee
,
and
this
day
married
,
would
haue
maintained
the
field
within
the
lists
,
agaynst
all
aduenturers
,
and
not
sit
and
beholde
the
falling
of
other
knights
.
These
words
some
what
mooued
the
duke
,
that
he
was
about
sharply
to
answer
him
,
had
not
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
staied
him
,
who
taking
the
knight
by
the
hand
,
derie
courteously
said
.
You
may
sir
knight
teust
when
you
please
,
for
I
assure
you
,
you
shall
not
want
whereon
to
imploy
the
valour
of
your
minde
,
else
were
it
a
shame
that
the
Duke
should
enter
the
listes
on
such
a
day
,
hauing
so
manie
good
knights
at
his
commaund
.
Then
shall
we
see
the
bountie
of
these
your
knights
(
replied
he
in
the
blacke
armour
wherupon
I
take
my
leaue
,
and
so
went
to
behold
the
iousts
▪
All
the
dukes
knights
made
way
,
that
the
foure
strangers
might
ioust
,
which
they
seeing
,
one
of
the
knightes
of
the
Eagles
,
put
himselfe
agaynst
Florispiano
,
who
resting
his
Launce
,
gaue
one
another
so
fierce
incounters
,
that
Florispiano
lost
his
stirreps
,
and
had
fallen
,
but
that
he
helde
by
his
horses
necke
,
and
his
aduersarie
measured
his
length
on
the
ground
,
and
straight
his
shéeld
was
taken
from
him
,
and
demaunding
his
name
,
hee
replyed
hee
had
no
other
,
but
the
knight
of
the
Eagle
.
Don
Bellianis
commaunded
it
to
bee
set
higher
then
all
the
rest
,
which
so
angred
the
blacke
knight
,
that
he
would
by
no
meanes
suffer
the
other
two
to
ioust
:
but
himselfe
choaking
with
rage
,
ranne
against
Florispiano
,
who
with
the
great
encounter
tumbled
to
the
ground
,
brauely
shiuering
their
Launces
in
péeces
.
Whereat
the
multitude
showted
out
at
Florispianoes
fall
.
The
blacke
knight
past
furiously
forwards
,
and
recouered
one
stirrope
he
had
lost
,
and
Florispiano
was
conuaied
out
of
the
field
,
and
vnarmed
,
to
take
the
ayre
,
for
the
closenesse
of
his
armor
had
almost
choaked
him
,
but
quickly
recouering
himselfe
,
returned
to
the
scaffold
,
very
glad
,
as
if
he
that
day
had
don
nothing
.
The
prince
of
Phenicia
,
setting
himself
against
the
black
knight
,
met
both
in
middle
of
their
course
,
with
such
terrible
incounters
,
that
the
knight
of
Fortune
(
for
so
was
he
called
in
the
blacke
armor
doubled
backwards
vpon
his
horse
,
loosing
both
his
stirrops
,
but
Contumeliano
had
fallen
,
if
he
had
not
valiantly
staid
himselfe
by
his
horse
neck
,
which
went
thrée
or
foure
steps
backe
,
insemuch
that
euery
one
thought
hee
would
haue
fallen
,
but
giuing
him
the
spurres
,
made
him
furiously
passe
forward
.
Greatly
astonished
was
all
the
beholders
,
and
spe
〈…〉
y
the
knight
of
the
goldeu
Image
,
that
demanded
of
his
companie
if
any
of
them
knew
that
knight
,
but
none
could
tell
what
he
was
.
The
beautious
Persiana
calling
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
said
to
him
softly
that
none
might
heare
:
you
shall
know
,
sir
knight
,
that
it
is
the
Prince
Berianeo
of
Persi●
,
my
brother
.
Is
it
possible
(
said
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
?
)
It
is
replied
she
for
I
well
knowe
him
,
not
onely
by
his
incounters
,
but
specially
by
the
spéeches
he
vsed
to
vs
:
therefore
looke
what
you
haue
to
do
,
for
certainly
he
came
with
intent
to
kill
our
duke
Alfiron
.
He
shall
not
effect
his
intent
so
replied
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
)
for
so
many
of
vs
are
here
for
nothing
.
And
so
turning
to
beheld
the
ioust
,
commaunded
his
armour
secretly
to
be
brought
him
.
But
in
the
meane
time
,
Don
Contumeliano
and
the
knight
of
Fortune
,
wounded
one
another
with
piteous
blowes
,
that
at
last
the
Prince
of
Phenicia
fell
to
the
earth
from
his
horse
.
The
knight
of
Fortune
passed
forward
,
though
with
mightie
trouble
,
for
in
all
his
life
,
he
not
receiued
so
strong
incounters
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
Alfileo
ready
to
burst
with
anger
,
tooke
the
biggest
lance
he
could
find
,
and
spurred
against
the
knight
of
Fortune
,
that
also
came
against
him
with
incredible
furie
,
that
both
brake
their
Launces
in
the
middle
of
their
shields
,
so
brauely
,
that
only
the
handles
remained
in
their
hands
,
making
the
rest
●he
in
a
thousand
shiuers
,
higher
then
the
region
of
the
ayre
:
the
like
they
did
by
the
second
:
but
at
the
third
time
,
burning
in
choller
,
that
the
one
could
not
ouerthrow
the
other
,
they
met
with
such
vehement
rigour
,
staying
themselues
in
their
stirrops
,
and
in
such
anger
incountred
,
that
the
prince
Arfileo
came
to
the
ground
ouer
his
horse
crupper
,
receining
a
monstrous
fall
:
and
the
knight
of
Fortune
lost
both
his
stirrops
,
and
with
much
a
doo
got
hold
by
his
horse
mane
,
staying
himselfe
most
couragiously
rather
desiring
to
die
,
then
to
fall
in
that
place
.
The
Prince
Arfileo
rose
,
greatly
ashamed
of
his
chance
before
that
companie
.
Straight
were
al
the
shéelds
of
the
aduenturers
taken
away
,
and
in
their
places
were
onely
set
those
of
the
thrée
challengers
:
for
so
commanded
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
who
séeing
him
of
Fortune
remained
sole
maintainer
,
in
great
haste
began
to
arme
himselfe
,
commanding
his
horse
to
be
brought
him
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
The
ende
of
the
Iousts
.
WHile
things
were
thus
vncertaine
,
there
entred
the
yarde
two
Knights
,
both
armed
in
one
kinde
of
white
armour
,
engrauen
with
many
Imperiall
crownes
,
whose
braue
presence
highly
delighted
all
the
beholders
:
who
comming
within
the
Tilt-yard
,
one
of
them
spurred
his
Courser
with
such
gallantnesse
,
that
arriuing
to
the
scaffold
where
the
Ladies
and
Princes
were
,
hée
made
his
horse
bend
both
his
knées
vnto
the
ground
,
making
him
passe
forward
,
like
to
a
deadly
bullet
shot
from
a
Canons
furious
month
.
The
other
went
to
the
place
where
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
was
,
and
as
if
he
knew
him
&
were
ioyful
of
their
méeting
,
said
thus
vnto
him
.
If
you
giue
vs
leaue
sir
knight
)
we
will
trie
our
fortune
with
yonder
knight
that
séemeth
to
expect
the
iousts
,
desiring
to
saue
you
the
labour
of
arming
your selfe
where
we
be
?
I
repute
it
as
a
high
fauor
worthy
sir
replied
don
Bellianis
,
besides
euery
one
hath
libertie
to
ioust
,
especially
your selfe
,
whose
courage
I
doubt
not
,
but
will
attempt
farre
higher
matters
.
The
knight
humbling
himselfe
for
that
courtesie
,
said
.
I
beseech
you
(
sir
knight
)
in
courtesie
to
fauor
me
with
your
shéeld
,
seeing
mine
cannot
defend
any
incounter
.
It
greatly
pleaseth
me
replied
don
Bellianis
)
&
in
lue
whereof
,
you
shall
leaue
me
yours
.
The
knight
gaue
him
his
,
which
was
pierst
in
aboue
ten
places
,
by
the
incounters
of
lances
though
it
was
of
a
most
fine
temper●
and
taking
don
Bellianis
,
went
to
the
knight
of
Fortune
,
and
thus
began
.
How
shall
our
fight
be
(
sir
knight
)
for
I
haue
alwaies
séen
the
victorie
knowne
onely
by
the
strength
of
armes
,
whereby
none
may
bee
called
vanquished
,
but
by
default
of
his
owne
valor
,
which
is
seldome
found
in
iousting
,
for
often
th●ron
do
kn●ghts
miscarie
,
through
the
weaknesse
of
their
horses
,
and
not
of
their
force
.
Belike
you
craue
the
combat
at
my
handes
,
(
sayde
the
Knight
of
Fortune
)
and
not
the
iousting
?
You
haue
vnderstoode
mee
right
(
saide
the
knight
of
the
Crownes
)
for
that
is
it
I
seeke
for
.
The
Knight
of
Fortune
(
séeing
the
picture
on
his
aduersaries
shéeld
,
so
highly
to
resemble
another
which
he
had
ingrauen
in
his
heart
,
so
greatly
desired
the
combatte
with
him
,
that
hée
thought
long
till
he
began
it
,
)
with
a
loude
voyce
sayde
.
Then
(
sir
Knight
)
bée
our
battell
as
you
will
,
for
I
am
readie
for
all
things
.
And
so
taking
a
strong
Launce
from
his
Page
,
with
a
sharpe
and
strong
steeled
Pike
,
came
out
of
the
listes
,
into
a
broad
field
thereby
:
the
like
did
the
knight
of
the
Crowne
.
But
while
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
other
knight
of
the
Crownes
,
demanded
of
the
other
knights
of
the
Eagles
,
if
they
would
breake
their
launces
with
him
.
They
that
nothing
else
desired
,
yéelded
thereto
,
and
so
parted
one
from
the
other
,
beginning
the
gallantest
ioust
that
in
all
that
day
was
séene
.
For
the
Knights
of
the
Eagles
were
of
the
best
within
a
great
way
of
them
,
yet
both
were
ouerthrowne
from
their
horses
,
for
hardly
in
the
worlde
was
a
better
knight
then
hee
of
the
Crownes
,
whose
seemelie
bountie
was
of
all
much
admyred
.
But
at
this
time
the
two
heroicke
warriours
the
knightes
of
the
Crownes
,
and
of
Fortune
,
spurred
theyr
fierie
Coursers
agaynst
each
other
,
that
with
their
furious
noyse
,
the
earth
seemed
to
tremble
and
shake
vnder
them
,
and
mette
like
the
furie
of
two
tempestuous
Currents
,
breaking
through
the
earth
,
to
runne
into
the
deuouring
Ocean
,
and
on
their
Sheeldes
staying
theyr
Launces
,
pierced
them
togither
,
with
their
armour
,
and
coates
of
male
,
both
resting
wounded
on
their
breasts
.
The
péeces
of
their
lances
mounted
higher
then
the
clouds
,
themselues
méeting
with
their
horses
,
bodies
,
sheelds
,
and
helmes
,
in
such
manner
,
that
both
horses
fell
downe
dead
vnder
them
,
and
their
masters
séemed
but
in
little
better
case
then
they
,
in
such
a
trance
they
fell
,
that
euery
one
iudged
them
dead
.
Ohimmortall
Gods
(
cryed
out
the
valiant
knight
of
the
golden
Image
)
what
terrible
incounters
were
these
?
Dead
without
doubt
are
the
best
knights
this
day
liuing
,
and
within
himselfe
greatly
maruelled
to
sée
his
shéeld
pierced
,
which
till
then
coulde
neuer
bee
penetrated
with
any
Iron
.
But
this
effect
worke
the
armour
of
the
braue
Knight
of
Fortune
,
against
which
no
inchantment
preuailed
,
béeing
forged
by
the
arte
of
the
wise
Friston
,
as
hereafter
shall
bee
showen
.
And
béeing
about
to
discend
to
sée
if
the
Knights
were
dead
,
sawe
both
rise
togither
,
who
séeing
the
state
wherein
they
were
,
more
furious
then
the
furious
Tygres
of
Hireania
,
came
one
agaynst
the
other
with
drawne
swordes
in
their
hands
,
with
whese
flising
edges
they
wounded
one
another
,
with
the
puissant
force
of
their
vntamed
armes
,
that
they
forced
their
heads
oftentimes
to
touch
their
knées
by
bending
,
and
at
last
to
stay
their
bodies
,
set
their
hands
on
the
ground
,
and
so
raising
themselues
,
began
the
cruellest
combat
,
and
most
dangerous
fight
,
whose
like
the
beholders
till
then
neuer
sawe
.
These
Combattants
were
so
inraged
agaynst
one
another
,
that
they
shoulde
so
resist
their
cutting
blades
,
which
neuer
befell
them
before
.
But
the
couragious
Knight
of
Fortune
,
that
greatlie
hastened
the
end
of
the
fight
,
warding
a
blowe
of
his
braue
aduersarie
with
his
shéeld
,
ranne
within
him
,
and
gaue
him
such
and
so
great
a
blow
,
that
he
cut
his
armour
,
with
a
péece
of
his
flesh
,
from
which
wound
there
issued
an
aboundant
streame
of
blood
,
and
quickly
stepping
backe
,
thrust
at
him
with
his
sword
,
that
it
pierced
all
his
defensiue
armes
,
making
him
féele
the
poynt
,
almost
a
finger
within
the
flesh
.
The
Knight
of
the
Crownes
féeling
himselfe
so
wounded
,
and
séeing
his
aduersarie
so
nigh
him
,
wold
not
strike
him
with
his
sworde
,
but
with
one
of
his
hands
got
helde
of
his
sheelde
,
and
so
strongly
pluckt
him
thereby
,
that
he
had
not
time
to
second
any
more
blowes
vppon
him
,
and
letting
his
sword
hang
downe
,
drew
his
dagger
,
and
therewith
gaue
him
two
such
blowes
,
that
penetrating
his
harnesse
,
they
déepely
opened
his
flesh
,
that
any
other
but
he
could
no
more
haue
fought
.
The
knight
of
Fortune
seeing
his
enemie
so
vse
him
,
tooke
his
body
ouerthwart
in
his
armes
,
with
such
furie
,
that
both
had
like
to
haue
fallen
.
The
knight
of
the
Crownes
did
the
like
,
and
so
strongly
pressed
each
other
,
that
through
diuers
places
they
lost
much
blood
,
in
which
manner
they
continued
halfe
an
houre
,
neuer
able
to
ouerthrowe
one
another
:
and
so
parting
asunder
,
withdrew
a
while
to
breathe
,
but
with
their
fight
they
coulde
scarce
stand
on
their
feete
,
yet
walked
the
best
they
might
,
because
theyr
woundes
might
not
close
with
cold
blood
,
least
they
should
not
after
end
their
fight
:
Who
may
expresse
the
wonder
of
the
gazing
multitude
to
see
so
fierce
a
fight
,
whose
like
none
euer
heard
of
:
and
with
that
the
night
so
suddainly
came
vppon
them
,
that
they
could
by
no
meanes
end
their
Combat
.
The
Princesse
Persiana
,
that
very
well
knew
her
brother
,
saide
to
Don
Bellianis
.
Suffer
not
(
deare
sir
)
that
such
knights
here
dye
with
out
cause
:
for
if
you
do
,
the
whole
world
will
blame
you
for
us
besides
that
,
our
royall
vertues
will
therby
be
scandalized
with
reproach
,
to
my
euerlasting
gréefe
,
if
it
should
happen
.
Don
Bellianis
buckled
on
his
Helme
,
and
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
accompanied
with
all
those
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Lords
,
who
shewed
him
as
great
honour
as
in
the
Emperour
his
Fathers
Court
he
could
not
haue
a
greater
,
and
togither
they
went
to
the
field
,
in
the
place
where
those
knights
were
fighting
,
who
for
all
their
approach
,
would
presecute
theyr
Combatte
,
calling
for
knights
to
ende
the
same
:
But
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Image
then
stepping
betweene
them
,
thus
began
,
and
said
.
These
Jousres
(
renowined
knights
)
were
begunne
onely
for
pleasure
,
that
our
Knights
might
shewe
their
v●lour
,
and
not
that
any
controuersie
should
bee
desided
in
i●
by
the
vncertaine
ende
of
so
cruell
a
battell
,
especially
betweene
two
so
braue
knights
.
Wherefore
séeing
the
heroyke
vertues
of
your
vntamed
hearts
needes
no
farther
experience
,
hauing
amply
shewed
the
rare
strengths
of
your
strong
bodies
,
leauing
no
time
for
others
to
doo
the
like
since
your
comming
:
In
the
behalfe
of
this
roiall
company
,
and
knightly
presence
,
and
for
my
owne
sake
I
do
intreat
you
,
to
be
pleased
to
leaue
this
Combat
in
the
state
it
is
,
procuring
on
neither
side
the
end
thereof
:
since
neither
side
may
tollerate
it
,
giuing
no
more
honour
,
nor
adiudging
more
praises
to
the
one
then
to
the
other
.
The
knights
being
as
courteous
as
valiant
,
adorned
with
no
le●e
vertue
,
and
bounty
,
them
courage
and
fortitude
:
intreating
each
other
to
answere
,
thinking
that
he
which
first
replied
,
should
be
lesse
accounted
in
leauing
of
the
battell
:
which
neither
of
them
wold
do
,
which
and
so
stood
,
answering
neuer
a
word
:
the
knight
of
the
Crownes
séeing
,
requested
Don
Beiliants
to
suffer
them
to
●●●●sh
theyr
worke
.
I
may
not
do
so
replied
he
)
and
therefore
doo
againe
intreat
you
to
leaue
it
:
for
I
should
be
reputed
of
little
woorth
,
if
my
intreaties
might
not
so
much
preu●●●
with
you
.
The
knight
of
the
Crownes
requested
him
to
stand
a
while
aside
,
till
〈…〉
spoken
with
his
aduersarie
,
(
which
Don
Belhanis
dooing
the
other
thus
said
to
the
knight
of
Fortune
.
You
see
sir
Knight
)
what
great
discourtesie
●●●s
were
,
to
discontent
such
Knights
,
therefore
let
vs
leaue
our
battell
at
this
time
,
as
it
is
,
and
we
will
ende
it
thirtie
daies
hence
,
where
you
will
.
I
am
content
so
to
doo
.
(
aunswered
the
Knight
of
Fortune
,
and
let
our
meeting
be
in
the
V●●ley
of
the
three
tountaines
,
which
is
thrée
miles
from
this
Cittie
,
where
you
shall
finde
mee
onely
with
my
Page
.
This
agreed
betwéene
both
,
the
knight
of
Fortune
turned
to
Don
Bellianis
,
saying
:
(
Remember
sir
knight
)
how
against
our
wills
,
you
disturbe
our
tembat
,
for
this
present
time
,
which
makes
me
rest
disco●tented
of
you
,
You
haue
no
reason
to
say
so
(
replted
Don
Bellia●s
)
for
as
I
haue
perceiued
what
hath
beene
done
,
is
to
your
aduantage
,
and
if
you
so
think
,
stay
with
vs
,
where
you
shall
haue
your
wounds
cured
to
your
content
,
and
after
will
I
answere
you
as
you
will
.
I
may
not
stay
answered
the
Knight
of
Fortune
)
but
heereafter
w●●
may
meete
when
all
this
shall
be
see●e
,
and
so
awayting
no
other
answere
,
mounted
vpon
a
horse
,
which
don
Be●lia●s
presented
him
▪
and
taking
his
leaue
,
went
out
of
the
way
he
came
And
here
the
Histor●e
saith
,
this
knight
of
Fortune
,
was
the
valiant
●rince
Per●aneo
,
who
hauing
vnderstood
the
estate
of
these
affayres
,
came
with
intent
to
doo
by
th●
D●ke
,
if
he
entred
in
the
icusts
)
what
he
had
done
by
Don
Gallaneo
,
but
seeing
his
purpose
to
sort
otherwise
,
went
so
out
of
the
Cittie
,
causing
his
knights
to
binde
his
wounds
:
which
done
,
he
neuer
rested
(
accompanied
with
them
which
were
his
nigh
Allyes
,
the
one
called
Don
Fermose●●
of
Solsh●●a
,
the
Prince
of
that
Iland
,
and
the
others
,
were
Brothers
,
named
Don
C●●salaneo
,
and
Don
G●amal●s
of
Th●●ce
,
till
he
came
to
Persepolis
.
Where
(
to
bee
breefe
)
we
leaue
out
the
great
●oye
that
the
Souldane
co●c●iued
,
with
their
arrwall
.
That
straight
many
prepared
themselues
to
march
forwards
,
thinking
euery
houre
a
yeare
,
til
they
might
constent
their
enemies
.
And
the
generall
●oy
of
all
was
so
great
,
or
the
arriuall
or
their
Prince
,
that
it
very
hardly
can
bee
●●to
downe
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
How
the
Knights
with
the
imperiall
Crowns
▪
were
knowne
to
bee
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
,
and
Fab●●●
of
Trebento
.
And
how
the
Emperour
went
to
the
Valley
of
the
three
fountaines
,
to
Combat
with
the
Prince
Pe●iano
,
of
Persia
.
DOn
Bellianis
rested
something
malecon●ent
,
after
the
departing
of
the
Prince
Pe●ane●
,
thinking
he
had
made
little
ac●ount
of
him
,
and
was
diuers
times
about
to
followe
him
,
but
that
her
membred
hée
was
sorely
wounded
,
and
so
l●t
him
goe
,
hoping
to
méete
with
him
ere
those
w●ts
ended
,
greatly
commending
his
high
valour
,
remaining
greatly
satisfied
of
the
manner
of
his
fight
,
hauing
neuer
seene
any
knight
that
ther●
in
more
cont●nted
him
,
except
the
same
that
with
him
combatted
,
whose
admirable
courage
and
supreme
excellencie
he
not
a
little
admyred
,
and
going
to
him
that
was
going
away
with
his
compa●●ons
,
said
.
You
shall
not
so
much
discontent
me
(
magnanimious
knight
)
as
hee
did
that
with
you
fought
:
and
therefore
I
earnestly
intreat
you
both
to
tell
mee
your
name
,
and
to
remayne
with
vs
vntill
your
most
daungerous
woundes
bee
very
well
cured
.
The
knowing
of
my
name
is
need●l●sse
,
Syr
Knight
,
for
I
shall
not
any
way
bee
knowne
,
hauing
neuer
wandred
these
parts
.
But
if
this
wil
please
you
,
I
will
vnlace
my
helme
,
vppon
condition
you
craue
no
more
at
my
hands
against
my
will
.
While
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
Don
Contu●n
〈◊〉
,
Florispiano
of
Sue●●a
,
and
the
princesse
Persiana
and
Au●ora
,
with
the
Duke
Als●on
came
th●ther
,
and
thinking
he
would
go
,
intreated
them
to
stay
the
curing
of
their
woundes
:
they
humbling
themselues
for
that
high
fauour
,
accepted
their
pr●ffer
,
and
hee
which
wish
the
Persian
Prince
had
combatted
,
tooke
off
his
H●lm●
,
which
he
no
sooner
did
but
Don
Bellianis
and
Arfileo
knewe
him
to
be
the
Emperour
Bellaneo
,
their
Lord
,
whose
sight
so
amazed
them
,
that
they
thought
they
saw
him
in
a
shadow
,
and
not
in
substance
,
and
their
present
●oy
was
so
great
,
that
it
almoste
made
them
discouer
themselues
.
And
the
Emperour
seeing
them
so
amazed
with
●oy
,
could
no
longer
stay
himselfe
,
but
imbracing
his
sonne
,
said
in
the
Gréeke
language
:
What
is
the
thing
(
●it
Knight
)
that
hath
so
amazed
you
?
Don
Bellianis
after
his
dutie
done
,
demaunded
of
him
in
the
same
tongue
,
what
the
●ther
Knight
was
.
It
is
replyed
the
Emperour
)
Sabian
of
T●eb●nto
,
sonne
vnto
the
Duke
of
that
Country
,
who
came
with
mee
out
of
Constan●i●●p●e
to
seeke
you
.
All
the
rest
of
those
Princes
wondred
at
their
acquain●ance
,
insomuch
that
the
galla●t
Princesse
Peisiana
,
going
●●gher
them
,
said
with
admirable
grace
.
I
am
very
glad
(
re●●●med
Knights
)
and
wee
all
rest
much
beholding
vnto
you
,
that
at
our
intreaties
,
you
would
satisfie
our
longing
d●s●r●e
,
in
manifesting
your
olde
acquaintance
,
and
not
conceale
your selues
in
these
tumultious
broyles
:
and
●●
right
ioyfull
that
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
hath
beene
conuersant
in
such
good
companie
,
especially
so
much
resembling
you
in
fauour
,
and
no
l●sse
for
valiant
deedes
of
haughtie
Chiualrie
.
The
like
said
many
others
besides
her
:
for
in
deede
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
so
much
fauoured
his
Father
,
that
were
they
both
of
one
age
,
hardly
might
they
be
distinguished
one
from
the
other
.
Yet
the
Emperour
Bellan●o
was
somewhat
lower
of
stature
,
and
bigger
set
then
hee
,
hauing
his
face
honoured
with
a
large
beard
,
something
graye
,
representing
there
with
a
high
Maiesticall
grauitie
,
with
so
pleasing
a
countenance
,
that
it
excelled
all
Knights
of
his
age
.
The
Princesse
Au●ora
(
as
afore
is
expressed
,
hauing
seene
him
in
the
discouered
Cas●●e
,
when
he
combatted
against
Don
Gallaneo
of
Antioche
,
nigh
Constantinople
,
knewe
him
straight
,
and
hee
her
,
but
seeing
howe
dangerous
it
might
bee
to
discouer
him
,
made
as
though
shee
knewe
him
not
,
yet
thrusting
among
the
company
that
talked
about
,
him
&
seeing
him
alone
,
said
that
none
could
heare
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
I
shall
obtaine
your
Graces
pardon
(
most
excellent
Lord
If
I
doe
not
shewe
you
that
high
honour
,
and
royall
intertainement
,
that
your
Emperious
state
and
person
meriteth
,
beeing
forced
thereto
by
this
times
present
necessitie
.
The
Emperour
more
narowlye
regarding
her
,
recalled
her
former
sight
to
his
rememberance
,
knowing
her
to
bee
shee
that
had
ledde
away
his
sonne
,
and
louingly
imbracing
h●r
,
said
.
Greater
is
my
entertainement
by
your
kinde
wordes
Supreme
Ladie
then
any
other
effect
that
might
bee
done
by
me
,
beeing
spoken
of
so
absolute
a
Ladie
.
Then
was
Sabian
of
Trebento
very
louingly
receiued
of
them
all
,
as
if
hee
were
their
generall
brother
.
And
so
with
the
noyse
of
infinit
musicail
,
and
millitarie
instruments
,
and
an
innumerable
multituded
of
,
they
were
conducted
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Emperour
beeing
layde
on
a
most
rich
bedde
,
and
hauing
his
woundes
dressed
,
was
left
alone
to
repose
his
wearie
body
.
And
Don
Bellianis
taking
Sabian
of
Trebento
by
the
hand
,
brought
him
to
the
hall
,
wher
they
were
expected
by
those
princes
to
supper
,
with
such
abundant
seruice
,
as
euery
one
may
imagine
:
Wher
Don
Bellianis
was
demanded
by
all
those
Lords
,
what
the
Knightes
were
:
Who
said
,
they
were
his
nigh
Kinsmen
,
and
that
the
wounded
knight
was
his
Vnckle
,
whose
admired
valour
they
all
commended
.
May
we
not
know
(
said
the
king
of
Armenia
,
what
the
knight
offortune
was
,
that
with
him
did
combatte
,
be
hauing
himself
so
gallantly
therein
:
Wee
followed
him
hither
(
saide
Sabian
of
Frebento
)
for
on
a
bridge
tenne
myles
hence
,
lousting
with
mee
at
the
first
incounter
my
horse
dyed
,
and
after
would
by
no
meanes
drawe
his
sword
,
and
so
my
cempanion
comming
to
mee
,
I
tooke
my
Pages
horse
,
and
both
of
vs
followed
him
,
till
wée
heard
he
was
come
to
the
Cittie
.
But
by
the
way
we
vnderstood
of
a
knight
,
who
is
sonne
vnto
the
Sophy
of
Siconia
,
called
the
Knight
of
the
three
Images
.
Is
it
possible
(
saide
the
Duke
Alfiron
and
certainely
I
thinke
no
lesse
,
remembring
his
wordes
,
and
had
I
knowne
it
,
the
matter
had
otherwise
paste
.
And
I
assure
you
,
I
nothing
wonder
at
what
he
did
,
or
he
is
the
best
knight
that
euer
was
in
these
countries
,
therfore
it
behooues
vs
hourely
to
expect
the
Soldanes
arriuall
,
for
●he
expected
nothing
but
his
comming
.
In
an
ill
houre
may
hée
resolue
to
come
(
Flonspiano
)
for
little
is
the
harme
hee
now
can
doe
vs
.
In
such
talke
they
a
while
were
in
,
till
it
was
bedde
time
,
when
giuing
each
other
the
good
night
,
were
all
lighted
to
their
chambers
.
Th.
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
Princesse
Persiana
,
lay
together
in
a
sumptuens
bed
,
where
they
set
an
end
to
their
long
tormented
Loues
,
consumating
that
night
to
their
greate
pleasures
,
though
not
well
content
,
remembring
within
what
short
time
they
were
to
bee
besieged
,
with
so
puissant
an
Hoaste
,
as
the
great
Soldan
had
assembled
in
Persepolis
.
The
valiant
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
after
they
were
al
gone
to
bed
went
to
visit
the
watch
and
Centinells
of
the
cittie
,
as
his
vse
was
to
doe
euerie
night
,
and
tooke
with
him
,
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
and
Sabtan
of
Trebento
,
that
by
the
waye
tolde
him
,
how
from
Constantinople
,
a
great
Nauie
of
ships
with
many
woorthie
knightes
besides
the
Empercur
,
with
whom
also
came
out
his
brothers
,
Don
Clarineo
of
Spaine
,
and
Don
Lucidomore
of
Thessalie
,
béeing
first
knighted
by
their
father
,
all
which
companies
had
taken
their
waye
after
him
,
to
the
kingdome
of
Antioche
.
But
the
Empereur
and
my selfe
landing
by
the
way
in
an
Iland
,
at
our
returne
to
the
shoare
found
no
ship
,
●eeing
carryed
away
by
a
suddaine
storme
that
arose
,
and
so
wee
stayed
there
,
ending
some
aduentures
,
all
wée
departed
thence
,
and
arriuing
in
this
countrie
,
came
to
this
Cittie
in
request
of
the
Knight
of
Fortune
.
know
you
not
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
what
became
of
the
shippes
,
or
were
they
all
sincked
in
the
tempest
?
Wee
could
learne
nothing
of
them
said
he
)
but
our
better
hope
is
,
they
are
not
al
lost
,
What
number
of
Souldiers
brought
they
(
demaunded
Don
Bellianis
?
)
They
brought
replyed
Sabiano
)
aboue
two
thousand
fighting
men
,
both
well
appointed
,
and
the
cheysest
of
all
the
Empyre
.
In
this
conference
they
spent
the
better
two
parts
of
the
night
,
that
at
length
they
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
and
went
to
visit
the
Emperour
,
with
whem
they
stayed
till
it
was
morning
,
neuer
satisfying
himself
with
asking
al
that
had
befallen
them
in
that
Kingdome
.
The
Prince
Don
Bellianis
discoursed
vnto
him
,
euery
thing
at
large
,
telling
him
hée
greatly
wondred
that
hée
had
vndertaken
so
great
toyle
,
as
to
come
to
seeke
them
.
To
discharge
the
debt
I
was
in
(
replyed
the
Emperour
)
for
the
succour
I
receiued
at
the
vnknowne
Castle
,
both
of
you
,
and
of
your
Cosin
,
for
our
manner
(
as
you
knowe
,
is
to
make
satisfaction
in
the
same
Coyne
.
And
yet
your
dutie
was
,
net
to
go
aw●i
,
not
making
your selues
knowne
.
But
letting
it
passe
,
What
was
the
reason
you
did
so
?
Wée
could
do
no
otherwise
(
replyed
Arfileo
hauing
promised
so
to
do
.
They
had
thus
chatted
till
the
next
morrowe
,
if
the
Emperour
had
not
sent
them
to
bedde
:
Which
they
did
,
lying
in
that
chamber
,
and
slept
til
the
Sun
had
the
following
morning
dryed
the
could
deawe
on
the
moyst
earth
.
And
rysing
out
of
their
beddes
,
made
them
ready
,
and
went
altogether
into
the
field
,
where
the
ioustes
were
kept
,
whose
pryze
the
good
Knight
Sabian
of
Trebento
obtained
,
with
immortall
honor
,
by
his
braue
deedes
.
In
this
manner
rested
they
a
moneth
,
vnmolested
of
any
,
by
reason
of
the
boysterous
colde
winter
,
which
kept
the
Soldane
from
incamping
his
Hoaste
.
In
which
time
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
(
though
hée
greatly
delighted
in
the
Empereur
his
Fathers
presence
,
whom
all
the
rest
called
the
Knight
of
the
Crownes
,
sustained
such
gréeuous
passions
,
and
torments
of
weart
,
for
the
absence
of
his
deare
Ladie
,
that
hée
often
sounned
to
the
death
:
nothing
with
him
preuailing
,
the
consolating
wordes
of
his
Damzels
,
nor
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
to
whome
he
made
knowen
his
griefe
.
But
euery
day
grewe
worse
and
worse
,
which
the
Emperour
his
Father
séeing
,
armed
himself
vppon
a
day
(
though
hée
could
hardly
doe
it
)
béeing
not
altogether
well
,
walked
with
him
out
of
the
Cittie
,
and
inquired
of
him
very
earnestly
,
the
cause
of
his
melancholie
gréefes
,
charging
him
not
to
conceale
if
by
any
meanes
.
The
Prince
don
Bellianis
tolde
him
,
he
knewe
not
whence
procéeded
his
gréefe
,
but
that
he
felt
extreame
anguish
of
minde
,
and
coulde
not
conceiue
the
cause
thereof
.
The
Emperour
perceiuing
some
loue
passion
tormented
him
,
hauing
many
times
séene
him
sighe
without
cause
,
ouerpaste
that
talke
and
saide
.
Tel
me
,
where
abouts
is
the
valley
of
the
thrée
fountaines
,
for
I
must
néedes
go
thither
:
It
is
some
thrée
myles
hence
(
said
Don
Bellianis
)
whither
wée
may
make
an
easie
walke
.
Whereuppon
the
Emperour
tooke
his
launce
from
his
sonnes
Dwarffe
,
and
sending
him
with
his
owne
Page
backe
to
the
Cittie
,
they
went
towards
the
valley
.
The
Prince
demaunded
of
his
Father
,
why
hée
went
thither
?
You
shall
knowe
(
replyed
hee
)
I
haue
ingaged
my selfe
to
the
Combatte
there
,
with
the
Persian
Prince
this
day
,
and
I
am
determined
to
méete
him
there
alone
without
any
company
,
for
so
wée
agreed
,
and
therefore
here
wée
must
part
,
for
wée
must
not
go
together
.
Don
Bellianis
gréeued
that
the
Emperour
had
vndertaken
so
dangerous
a
fight
,
and
the
more
because
he
might
not
go
to
ayde
him
,
if
any
sinister
chaunce
should
befall
.
But
seeming
to
feare
nothing
,
said
:
I
will
obey
your
commauede
(
deare
Lord
)
séeing
you
will
haue
it
so
,
and
will
returne
vnto
the
Cittie
,
and
excuse
you
till
you
come
backe
.
And
so
shewed
him
the
valley
,
and
departed
something
better
satisfied
,
to
see
what
little
account
the
Emperour
made
of
the
battell
:
yet
he
resolued
to
frustrate
it
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewen
.
But
here
we
leaue
them
,
till
wée
haue
sette
downe
the
matter
contained
in
the
ensuing
Chapter
,
which
greatly
auaileth
this
Historie
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Who
the
sage
Fristone
was
,
and
what
hee
did
,
that
the
battell
betweene
those
Princes
might
not
bee
effected
.
IN
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
,
where
then
al
those
knights
were
,
dwelt
a
Wiseman
,
which
was
hée
that
writte
this
great
Historie
,
called
Fristone
,
whose
equall
in
the
Magicke-art
the
world
:
contained
not
,
excelling
therein
all
those
of
his
time
,
for
they
procured
to
learne
of
him
.
This
rare
Magician
was
so
greate
a
friend
to
the
Persian
Prince
Perianco
,
that
all
his
labour
and
studie
,
was
to
no
●ther
office
,
but
for
the
good
successe
of
his
affaires
,
consunting
the
greatest
part
of
his
time
to
that
end
.
For
which
purpose
,
hée
had
giuen
him
a
most
excellent
,
rich
,
and
wel
tempered
sword
,
that
the
like
was
not
within
the
earthly
continent
,
except
that
of
Don
Bellianis
,
which
before
times
appertained
vnto
that
valorous
Knight
Iason
,
the
which
that
excellent
Inchauntresse
Medea
had
giuen
him
,
when
they
enioyed
their
Loues
,
which
she
forged
vnder
the
constillation
and
predominance
of
such
Plannets
,
that
no
inchauntment
might
against
it
preuaill
.
This
sword
procured
the
sage
Fristone
,
for
the
vse
of
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
but
he
neuer
could
obtaine
it
,
because
Medea
by
her
Prophecies
had
bequeathd
it
to
the
successiue
heires
of
the
House
of
Greece
,
placing
it
where
Don
Bellianis
woon
it
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
sage
Bellona
.
But
this
wise
Fristone
béeing
in
the
desart
of
death
,
where
he
made
his
habitation
,
hee
there
calling
to
minde
his
friend
the
Persian
Prince
,
came
to
know
,
that
for
all
his
valour
was
so
excellent
,
and
very
felve
that
might
equall
him
in
strength
,
he
notwithstanding
might
incurre
wonderous
danger
.
And
casting
about
with
his
Arte
to
know
the
end
of
that
battell
,
the
almightie
God
would
not
suffer
him
to
finde
out
the
successe
thereof
,
reseruing
to
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
the
knowledge
of
the
euent
of
thinges
,
which
to
none
others
might
bee
permitted
,
and
the
more
hee
sought
to
know
it
,
the
farther
he
was
from
it
.
Which
thing
so
confounded
him
in
his
imagination
,
that
hée
could
not
thinke
what
it
might
bée
.
Wherefore
he
resolued
by
all
meanes
to
disturbe
the
fight
,
iudging
that
afterwards
,
the
Persian
Prince
might
better
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
for
the
iniurie
he
had
done
his
Father
,
and
therefore
deuised
,
what
you
shall
know
in
the
next
Chapter
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
What
Don
Bellianis
did
,
beeing
gone
from
the
Emperour
,
and
how
hee
combatted
with
the
Persian
Prince
,
and
were
parted
by
the
means
of
the
sage
Fristone
.
And
how
the
Soldanes
Hoste
besieged
the
Cittie
of
Bollera
.
DOn
Bellianis
béeing
departed
from
the
Emperour
his
Father
,
so
spurred
his
Horse
,
that
quickly
he
returned
to
the
cittie
,
wherein
he
entred
very
quict
,
shewing
no
manner
of
alteration
,
but
telling
euery
one
,
that
by
the
way
inquired
of
him
for
he
Knight
of
them
Crownes
,
that
he
stayed
not
farre
thence
,
for
Sabian
of
Trebento
,
his
companion
.
Hée
entred
the
Pallace
,
where
méeting
with
Sabian
,
requested
him
to
lend
him
his
armour
,
to
supply
his
present
néede
.
May
not
I
accompanie
you
(
said
hee
)
No
,
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
besides
I
will
presently
returne
.
Where
left
you
my
Lord
the
Emperour
,
(
demaunded
hee
?
)
Hard
by
(
replyed
the
Prince
)
staying
for
me
.
Which
said
he
buckled
on
Sabians
armour
,
which
nothing
differed
from
his
fathers
:
and
mounting
a
horsebacke
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
the
valley
of
the
thrée
fountaines
,
to
méete
with
the
Persian
Prince
,
and
comming
to
a
large
plaine
●he
spied
the
Emperour
lying
vnder
a
trée
.
But
taking
another
way
stayed
at
a
place
throgh
which
the
knight
must
of
necessitic
passe
,
if
he
came
:
whose
comming
he
attended
,
walking
on
his
Horse
,
and
reuolued
with
himselfe
what
he
had
to
do
,
&
remembring
that
knight
loued
his
Ladie
,
hée
thought
therein
he
stood
disgraced
,
which
so
mooued
his
desires
to
incounter
him
,
that
he
iudged
himselfe
so
infortunate
,
that
the
same
Prince
would
rather
breake
his
promise
,
then
come
.
Wherein
he
greatly
was
deceiued
,
for
he
rather
would
haue
induced
a
thousand
deathes
,
then
in
the
least
degrée
falsilie
his
ingaged
word
.
For
the
day
before
he
marched
from
Persepolis
,
with
all
his
troupes
,
containing
aboue
thrée
hundred
thousand
Horsemen
,
besides
Footemen
,
that
couered
all
the
mountaines
and
plaines
they
passed
by
,
and
hee
so
set
foorth
with
the
manner
of
his
march
,
that
none
could
scape
to
aduertize
his
aduersaries
thereof
:
on
whom
hée
arriued
with
such
a
suddaine
furie
,
that
it
had
not
béene
much
if
they
had
taken
the
Cittie
at
their
first
assault
,
but
that
those
valiant
Knights
were
within
,
whose
strength
supplyed
the
want
of
a
competent
Armie
to
resist
their
●oes
,
and
issuing
foorth
in
the
citties
defences
,
begun
so
fierce
and
bloody
a
battell
as
euer
was
any
séene
.
The
Princesse
Arfileo
,
Contumeliano
,
and
the
Kinges
of
Armenia
,
wi●h
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
went
out
of
the
Cittie
into
their
Campes
,
through
a
secrete
doore
,
accompanied
with
all
the
rest
of
the
chiefest
Knights
,
which
they
founde
in
seme
danger
by
the
aduerse
multitudes
,
with
whose
comming
on
al
sides
,
their
beganne
such
cruell
massacring
of
their
men
,
that
with
in
a
whyle
,
the
earth
was
dyed
with
humaine
blood
,
and
coucred
with
dead
bodies
,
slaine
by
their
furious
armes
:
which
the
Prince
Perianeo
seeing
,
thought
he
could
haue
no
better
occasion
to
depart
secretly
to
the
valley
of
the
3.
fountains
,
wher
he
know
the
knight
of
the
Crewnes
expected
him
,
to
end
their
former
quarrell
,
and
that
he
might
the
better
passe
vnknowen
,
hée
had
put
on
a
sanguine
armour
,
without
any
deuise
in
his
shield
,
in
which
manner
he
went
till
he
came
to
the
place
wher
Don
Bellianis
stayd
,
whem
he
thought
did
then
but
come
,
seeing
him
walke
about
,
and
very
glad
cryed
out
,
he
should
there
stay
,
for
it
was
a
place
conuenient
for
their
combatte
.
Don
Bellianis
turning
about
,
and
séeing
him
so
altered
in
his
Armour
,
kn●w
him
not
,
(
but
that
he
thus
said
.
)
I
am
the
knight
that
hath
established
this
combat
with
you
this
day
:
for
which
we
are
now
in
a
good
place
,
where
none
shall
disturbe
vs
.
You
came
so
disguised
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
that
I
knew
you
not
.
But
I
am
right
glad
we
are
so
well
met
,
to
ende
our
commenced
enterprise
.
But
first
tell
me
(
said
the
Persian
Prince
)
since
one
,
or
both
of
vs
shall
here
remaine
,
what
you
are
?
and
how
you
are
called
?
And
I
promise
to
do
the
like
.
It
doth
not
please
me
replied
the
valiant
prince
Don
Bellianis
)
for
I
well
know
you
are
the
renowmed
Perianeo
,
Prince
of
Persia
.
Then
if
not
so
(
answered
Persian
Prince
)
satisfie
me
with
knowing
the
cause
why
you
beare
portraied
the
picture
of
that
diuine
Ladie
in
your
shéeld
?
It
is
the
shadow
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
of
that
c●listial
substance
,
that
imperates
my
heart
and
soule
,
and
therfore
●o
I
continually
bear
it
with
me
.
Oh
vnhappy
knight
.
shall
in
the
worlde
liue
any
to
dare
say
such
a
thing
in
thy
presence
?
and
with
a
fierie
choller
that
gnawde
his
heart
,
hee
turned
his
horse
to
take
his
full
carreare
on
the
field
.
The
like
did
Don
Bellianis
,
méeting
in
the
middle
of
their
course
with
such
admirable
force
&
lightnesse
,
that
they
séemed
more
to
fly
,
then
on
the
ground
to
run
.
Oh
who
would
not
haue
desired
to
sée
this
fight
betwixt
the
flower
of
the
worldes
Chiualrie
,
here
opposed
one
against
the
other
?
For
the
Prince
Perianeo
had
not
his
like
on
the
vniuerse
,
except
Don
Bellianis
&
his
father
,
and
yet
his
father
had
Princes
his
brothers
,
though
they
were
knighted
,
had
not
yet
thitherto
vsed
their
Armes
.
But
to
returne
to
our
former
discourse
.
The
two
Combattants
encountred
each
other
with
such
imp●tous
and
sodaine
strength
,
that
their
Launces
being
big
,
and
knottie
,
&
their
forses
without
compare
:
all
their
defensiue
armor
was
pierced
,
and
their
launces
past
betwéen
their
left
sides
and
armes
,
and
meeting
body
with
body
,
sheelds
&
helmes
togither
,
made
so
huge
a
noise
,
as
if
two
towers
had
met
.
Don
Bellianis
lost
both
his
surrops
.
But
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
if
he
had
not
very
quickly
got
hold
by
his
horses
necke
,
he
had
surely
gon
to
the
ground
,
making
many
signes
of
falling
,
yet
gouerned
with
inplacable
rage
,
he
brauely
recouered
his
stirrops
,
turning
towards
Don
Bellianis
,
that
also
made
against
him
,
and
regréeting
one
another
with
such
rigorous
blowes
,
that
all
the
Valley
did
resound
with
the
noise
,
so
monstrous
were
they
,
and
where
theyr
swordes
lighted
,
from
thence
it
carried
armour
and
flesh
,
and
laid
so
thicke
vpon
one
another
,
that
they
had
no
time
toward
any
blow
with
their
shéeldes
.
In
this
manner
laboured
they
,
aboue
foure
houres
,
being
so
wounded
,
that
it
would
haue
made
any
adamantiue
brest
to
pittie
them
,
and
not
speaking
any
word
,
withdrew
apart
to
breathe
.
The
Prince
Perianeo
thus
with
himselfe
began
:
Is
it
possible
that
the
enuious
starres
that
gouerned
the
fatall
houre
of
my
birth
,
should
make
me
thus
vnhappy
,
to
heare
a
knight
in
my
presence
say
,
he
loues
thy
Lady
,
and
that
thou
art
not
able
to
satisfie
that
proud
fault
,
with
the
dearest
blood
of
his
stout
hart
,
but
suffer
him
to
bring
thée
to
such
a
point
,
as
to
wish
the
pittilesse
stroake
of
an
impartial
cruell
death
?
&
eyther
this
knight
is
inchanted
,
or
I
am
deceiued
if
his
forces
be
not
now
far
greater
then
the
other
time
I
tried
them
,
and
neyther
toyle
nor
labour
doth
diminish
them
.
But
oh
,
Imperious
Gouernesse
of
my
afflicted
soule
?
What
is
he
shall
tel
thée
,
that
this
thy
knight
dyeth
,
confessing
the
immooueable
faith
he
owes
thée
,
hauing
left
no
hope
euermore
to
sée
the
glorious
splendour
of
thy
diuine
beautie
.
But
let
the
reuoluing
heauens
dispose
the
resolucion
of
my
destined
Fates
,
as
they
please
,
yet
one
of
vs
ere
we
dye
,
shall
confesse
the
other
most
worthy
of
thy
seruice
.
On
the
other
side
,
Don
Bellianis
walking
,
considering
with
himselfe
,
the
valour
of
his
aduersarie
,
imagining
he
neuer
felt
crueller
blowes
(
but
of
his
father
)
and
that
his
forces
more
and
more
increased
,
and
recording
the
cause
of
his
fight
,
thus
of
himselfe
complained
.
Oh
Don
Bellianis
,
vnwoorthie
to
bee
called
knight
,
and
louer
of
so
Diuine
a
Princesse
,
to
suffer
an
other
knight
thus
to
let
thee
blood
,
and
not
to
make
his
tributary
life
doo
homage
to
thy
sword
,
whereby
thou
hast
lost
both
the
honour
and
tylle
of
a
Knight
,
vn
〈…〉
thou
recouerest
it
by
making
his
deaths
passage
through
his
life
.
With
the
ende
of
which
words
,
hee
became
so
inraged
,
that
his
heart
séemed
to
burne
in
the
fierie
coales
of
his
irefull
brest
,
and
so
redoubled
his
most
furious
courage
,
that
if
there
had
beene
●oure
such
Knights
as
the
Persian
Prince
before
him
,
hee
thought
that
in
short
time
to
reduce
them
all
to
the
mercie
of
his
mortall
Blade
.
With
which
,
betwixt
both
hands
he
w●nt
,
against
his
lou●-crossing
aduersarie
,
which
did
the
like
also
,
and
raysing
his
Median
Sworde
aloft
,
to
descend
it
with
a
more
furie
,
there
appeared
before
him
a
Lady
altogither
like
to
her
,
whose
Picture
had
with
cruell
yoake
subiugated
his
commaunding
heart
▪
which
said
vnto
him
.
What
doo
you
h●●re
(
renowmed
Prince
of
Greece
)
knewe
you
not
your
loue
that
is
towards
mee
,
cannot
take
any
effect
,
if
first
you
free
mee
not
from
this
danger
?
And
therewith
hee
thought
hee
sawe
foure
monstrous
Gyants
,
like
a
whyrle-winde
snatch
her
thence
,
and
that
one
dragged
her
amber
guided
hayre
with
such
barbarous
sauagenesse
,
that
his
vnconquered
heart
resolu'd
to
liquid
blood
at
the
cruel
,
yet
a
pittiful
●ight
:
and
moreouer
,
an
other
following
than
,
cried
out
,
let
me
alone
with
that
vilde
wretch
for
she
must
dye
by
my
hand
.
Which
that
valiant
Prince
Don
Bellianis
seeing
,
not
respecting
the
fight
,
pursued
that
illusion
that
he
sawe
,
which
tooke
the
way
downe
the
Valley
.
Héereupon
his
fine
Armor
with
deuise
of
the
imperiall
Crownes
,
lost
their
hewe
,
becomming
like
those
that
the
Prince
Perianeo
did
weare
at
the
Jousts
in
Bollera
.
The
Persian
Prince
,
that
nothing
of
that
had
séen
,
thinking
his
aduersary
had
left
the
battel
for
some
other
reason
,
began
to
follow
him
,
but
sodainly
his
raines
were
taken
out
of
his
hands
,
and
looking
about
to
sée
who
should
do
so
,
sawe
before
him
the
dearest
fréend
he
had
,
the
Sage
Fristone
,
who
thus
saide
vnto
him
.
What
is
the
matter
(
deare
Prince
of
Persia
)
that
you
follow
whom
you
know
not
,
nor
whether
it
bee
your
aduantage
so
to
doo
?
Take
my
counsaile
:
returne
to
Ballero
,
for
I
haue
laide
such
a
snare
for
him
,
that
you
shall
be
fully
reuenged
on
your
enemies
,
and
therefore
follow
not
that
knight
.
So
this
said
,
he
vanished
away
.
The
Persian
Prince
was
greatly
amazed
hereat
,
and
so
great
was
his
hate
against
the
valiant
knight
of
the
imperiall
Crownes
,
that
he
was
about
to
follow
him
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
resoluing
the
contrary
,
returned
to
his
fathers
Campe
,
where
arriuing
,
he
found
the
battell
still
to
indure
very
fierce
,
through
which
he
thrust
himselfe
,
to
helpe
his
men
.
Where
we
leaue
him
,
till
we
haue
exprest
what
happened
to
Don
Bellianis
,
pursuing
those
inchantments
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
How
Don
Bellianis
following
the
Sage
Fristones
inchantments
,
Combatted
with
the
Emperour
his
father
,
in
the
Valley
of
three
Fountaines
:
and
how
Don
Bellianis
was
led
away
by
the
wise
Bellona
,
to
ende
a
certaine
aduenture
.
THe
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
as
is
said
,
pursued
those
Gyants
,
whom
he
thought
carried
prisoner
,
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
in
which
pursuite
,
he
had
remained
inchanted
,
by
the
sage
Fristone
,
had
it
not
béene
for
his
sword
,
yet
was
hee
by
him
deceiued
,
seeming
otherwise
than
he
was
:
which
was
all
the
Magician
could
do
.
And
thus
going
along
,
he
espied
before
him
a
knight
,
armed
as
he
thought
in
the
Persian
Princes
armor
,
with
whom
he
not
long
before
fought
with
.
And
so
soone
as
they
approached
togither
,
all
those
inchantments
vanished
away
:
wherat
,
like
one
amazed
,
wakened
out
of
some
dreame
,
stood
still
.
But
the
knight
that
came
vp
the
valley
was
his
father
,
had
,
by
Fristones
deuice
his
Armour
also
changed
.
For
that
of
Don
Bellianis
séemed
like
the
knights
of
Fortune
,
and
the
Emperors
nothing
differed
from
the
same
.
Who
séeing
him
come
with
such
haste
,
and
without
Launce
,
left
his
owne
,
and
drawing
forth
his
sword
,
went
to
méete
him
with
it
raised
aloft
.
Don
Bellianis
doing
the
like
,
there
began
betwéen
them
the
cruellest
fight
that
in
al
that
day
was
fought
,
making
their
heads
bowe
to
the
saddle
pummell
with
their
terrible
strokes
,
so
fast
redoubling
blow
vpon
blow
,
that
the
mightinesse
of
them
strooke
fire
out
of
their
armour
,
and
made
them
often
loose
the
sight
of
one
another
.
Don
Bellianis
at
this
time
,
thinking
his
aduersaries
strength
increased
more
and
more
,
more
furious
then
a
furious
Beare
,
hauing
lost
none
of
former
rage
,
strooke
at
him
so
huge
a
blowe
,
that
cutting
his
shield
in
two
,
it
tumbled
to
the
ground
,
with
a
péece
of
his
helme
.
But
the
Emperour
strooke
at
him
below
his
shield
,
that
cutting
his
armor
,
it
also
pierced
his
coate
of
male
,
wounding
him
two
fingers
déepe
in
his
right
side
,
and
entring
within
him
,
with
a
furious
thrust
,
penetrated
all
his
armor
to
the
flesh
,
forcing
him
to
giue
backe
two
or
thrée
steppes
,
and
séeing
that
was
the
time
wherin
he
should
shew
the
vtmost
of
his
mightie
forces
,
letting
fall
the
remnant
of
his
shield
,
would
haue
with
both
his
hands
strooke
him
on
the
head
.
But
Don
Bellianis
séeing
the
cutting
sword
descend
with
such
furie
,
spurred
his
horse
forwards
,
and
closing
with
him
ere
he
could
discharge
his
blowe
,
tooke
him
twixt
his
strong
armes
,
and
lifting
him
out
of
his
saddle
,
shaking
the
stirropes
from
his
owne
feete
,
he
lept
with
him
on
the
ground
,
where
he
opened
both
armour
and
flesh
with
one
mightie
blow
.
But
ouercome
with
rage
,
both
at
one
time
raysed
their
slicing
swords
,
which
falling
with
such
strength
,
the
Emperour
had
the
buckles
of
his
helme
cut
,
which
fell
on
the
earth
,
and
the
sword
descending
on
his
left
arme
,
it
made
him
there
a
gréeuous
wound
.
But
don
Bellianis
was
so
ouerladen
with
the
Emperours
blow
,
that
he
was
forced
to
set
both
knées
and
hands
on
the
ground
.
And
the
Emperour
séeing
himselfe
without
the
helme
,
strooke
his
aduersary
so
suddeinly
againe
with
such
strength
,
that
he
sorely
wounded
him
on
the
left
shoulder
,
and
the
sword
ran
thrée
handfuls
into
the
earth
.
But
Don
Bellianis
neuer
loosing
any
sparke
of
his
admirable
courage
at
any
sinister
accident
,
raised
himselfe
vpon
his
féete
,
and
turned
vpon
the
Emperour
ere
he
had
time
to
drawe
his
sword
from
the
ground
.
At
this
instant
was
the
Emperors
life
in
wondrous
daunger
,
being
without
shield
and
helme
,
and
not
able
to
helpe
himselfe
with
his
sword
so
quickly
as
hee
should
.
And
Don
Bellianis
being
on
foote
,
with
his
sword
raised
with
both
hands
,
and
readie
to
discharge
it
,
did
suddeinly
knowe
him
,
and
with
the
greatest
wonder
that
euer
before
hée
was
in
,
cried
out
.
Oh
Almightie
God
,
in
whome
I
doo
beléeue
,
is
it
possible
my
handes
should
commit
so
hainous
treachery
?
And
therewith
staied
his
hand
.
The
Emperour
hearing
these
words
,
said
:
Know
you
me
knight
?
Or
what
is
the
reason
you
end
not
your
fight
?
Whervnto
Don
Bellianis
replied
.
I
doo
most
humbly
beséech
you
my
verie
deare
Lord
and
Emperour
,
euen
by
that
Lord
that
hath
permitted
we
should
not
die
by
so
great
deceits
,
that
you
omit
and
pardon
this
my
errour
,
wherein
I
am
guiltie
of
no
fault
committed
against
you
.
And
hauing
saide
so
,
vnlaced
his
helme
,
whereat
the
Emperour
straight
knewe
him
,
which
strooke
him
into
so
great
an
anguish
to
sée
his
deare
sonne
so
cruelly
wounded
by
his
handes
,
that
hee
was
faine
to
set
him
downe
,
not
being
able
to
stand
on
his
legges
,
looking
like
a
man
readie
to
breathe
his
last
.
Don
Bellianis
thinking
his
woundes
were
the
cause
of
it
,
sat
him
downe
,
lamenting
that
vnhappie
chaunce
,
loosing
their
blood
so
fast
,
that
it
had
made
two
Chanells
,
as
if
they
proceeded
from
two
rising
springs
,
and
ouertaken
by
the
darksome
night
,
were
put
into
so
great
feare
,
that
they
dispaired
of
remedie
.
Especially
Don
Bellianis
,
doubting
thereby
his
fathers
life
,
who
because
the
suddaine
amazement
more
troubled
him
then
the
daunger
of
his
woundes
,
quickly
recouered
himselfe
,
and
imbracing
the
Prince
his
sonne
,
said
.
Oh
deare
sonne
!
tell
me
I
▪
pray
you
,
why
come
you
armed
in
the
Armour
of
the
Knight
of
Fortune
?
Did
he
peraduenture
di●
by
your
hands
?
or
how
is
it
?
for
I
cannot
expresse
the
alteration
I
suffer
,
till
I
know
it
.
I
weare
the
Armes
of
Sabian
of
Trebento
,
and
no
others
:
for
those
of
the
Persian
Prince
your selfe
weares
.
I
haue
not
chaunged
mine
said
the
Emperour
.
But
tel
me
,
what
hath
befallen
you
since
you
lest
me
,
for
surely
we
haue
bn
wondrously
deceiued
?
Don
Bellianis
tolde
it
him
.
Whereupon
the
Emperour
spake
.
Surely
Prince
we
haue
bene
inchaunted
,
and
yet
cannot
deuise
by
what
meanes
:
but
this
is
the
straungest
case
I
euer
heard
of
,
that
both
should
séeme
to
weare
one
kinde
of
armour
,
and
not
perceiue
it
,
each
of
vs
imagining
the
other
to
be
the
Persian
Prince
.
And
it
may
bee
,
that
Lady
that
cryed
to
you
for
helpe
,
was
she
that
so
deceiued
vs
.
But
let
vs
part
from
hence
,
for
we
loose
much
blood
.
When
they
were
vppon
going
,
they
espied
comming
towards
them
,
an
auncient
Matrone
,
conducted
by
foure
monstrous
Gyants
,
before
them
was
carried
a
Piller
of
fire
,
which
lighted
them
their
way
,
they
came
with
such
haste
,
that
ere
they
could
rise
,
she
was
vpon
them
,
whom
presently
the
Gyants
tooke
from
her
Palfray
,
and
knéeling
before
the
Emperour
,
she
required
his
royall
hands
to
kisse
them
.
The
Emperour
refusing
to
do
it
,
tooke
her
vp
,
and
she
vnmasking
her selfe
,
was
straight
knowne
of
Don
Bellianis
,
to
be
the
sage
Bellona
,
his
deare
friend
.
Whereat
conceiuing
as
much
pleasure
as
before
displeasure
,
and
accounting
all
his
daunger
none
,
imbracing
her
,
said
.
What
chaunce
hath
brought
you
hither
(
my
good
friend
)
at
such
a
time
,
which
is
not
without
some
speciall
cause
.
The
great
loue
I
beare
you
,
and
the
Emperour
your
father
,
(
replied
she
)
is
the
cause
thereof
.
But
for
you
incurre
great
perill
through
your
wounds
,
eate
this
which
I
will
giue
you
,
for
with
the
like
medicine
you
were
afore
cured
.
They
did
so
,
and
were
therewith
presently
so
well
,
as
if
they
had
had
no
ill
at
all
,
and
their
armour
returned
vnto
their
former
colour
and
deuises
.
The
Emperour
imbracing
her
,
said
.
For
Gods
sake
(
Ladie
)
tell
me
this
aduenture
,
for
it
doth
more
amaze
me
then
any
thing
in
all
my
life
?
I
will
(
replyed
shée
)
and
hardly
shall
you
know
it
of
any
but
of
me
.
You
well
remember
the
Combatte
,
you
had
agreed
with
the
Persian
Prince
:
now
know
,
he
hath
to
his
friend
a
great
Magician
,
in
that
Art
the
skilfullest
in
all
the
world
,
this
man
knowing
the
great
daunger
his
friend
should
passe
,
with
the
Prince
your
sonne
,
did
ordaine
all
that
which
you
haue
séene
,
changing
both
your
armours
,
that
you
might
staie
one
another
,
each
of
you
thinking
you
fought
with
the
valourous
Prince
Perianeo
:
And
trust
me
,
his
desire
had
taken
effect
,
had
it
not
bene
for
Don
Bellianis
sword
,
which
for
that
purpose
the
wise
Medea
many
yeares
before
kept
in
the
Caue
,
where
Don
Bellianis
woune
it
,
being
the
man
she
wished
might
haue
it
,
alwayes
desiring
to
benefit
the
house
of
Greece
,
as
often
heretofore
she
hath
done
.
For
so
was
it
written
,
where
your
sonne
found
the
sword
,
if
he
doth
remember
the
words
.
I
doo
well
remember
them
(
replied
Don
Bellianis
)
for
thus
they
said
.
This
Prophecie
is
mentioned
in
the
seeond
Chapter
:
and
here
explained
with
effect
.
That
with
this
Sword
,
the
liuing
should
be
lost
,
and
the
dead
put
in
possession
of
the
recouered
,
and
they
restored
to
their
royall
blood
,
with
knowledge
of
their
possessors
.
You
see
now
how
it
hath
come
to
passe
:
and
moreouer
,
they
said
,
this
should
be
.
At
the
time
when
the
fiercenesse
of
the
couragious
Lyons
,
which
are
you
two
,
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
skill
,
which
is
that
of
the
wise
man
,
called
Fristone
,
that
in
knowledge
equals
her
,
because
he
hath
all
her
●ookes
,
should
be
put
in
greater
feare
,
(
but
this
know
not
he
,
for
he
did
not
looke
whether
th●
Sword
were
wonne
or
no
,
or
whether
the
valorous
Prince
your
sonne
did
weare
it
.
)
Then
the
liuing
which
were
lost
(
that
ar●
you
two
,
that
being
liuing
were
lost
,
by
the
alteration
of
your
Armour
,
and
supposing
you
alreadie
dead
,
which
would
haue
happened
,
if
the
fight
had
bene
ended
with
the
blowe
of
this
Sword
,
that
cut
the
laces
of
your
Helme
)
were
put
in
possession
of
your
recouered
selues
,
being
restored
to
your
royall
bloods
,
(
which
was
at
the
point
vtterly
to
haue
bene
lost
.
)
And
the
true
possessors
knowne
(
which
are
both
you
,
)
taking
one
another
for
the
Persian
Prince
.
Now
I
hope
you
vnderstand
the
aduenture
you
haue
past
,
which
not
without
cause
you
haue
accounted
straunge
.
Greatly
wondred
the
knights
at
these
Ladies
words
,
who
againe
said
.
But
for
another
cause
hath
my
comming
bene
,
which
is
to
haue
with
me
the
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
your
deare
sonne
,
whome
I
must
presently
vse
in
a
deare
imploy
,
that
ne
lesse
concernes
him
,
then
his
life
.
Take
vs
both
with
you
saide
the
Emperour
.
I
would
willingly
doo
it
(
replied
shée
)
but
that
the
braue
Duke
Alsiron
greatly
néedeth
your
helpe
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
reason
to
leaue
him
alone
,
and
your
sonne
shall
quickly
returne
againe
.
And
here
doo
as
I
counsell
you
,
for
I
well
knew
this
woulde
happen
,
which
made
me
write
vnto
you
,
that
you
should
by
no
meanes
depart
from
the
Cittie
of
Constantinople
,
but
you
would
not
do
it
,
wherein
it
had
not
bene
much
if
you
had
lost
your
life
.
I
will
not
go
against
your
counsell
(
replied
the
Emperour
)
but
tell
me
if
my
sonne
shall
quickly
returne
?
He
shal
(
said
she
)
and
therefore
go
to
the
Citie
,
the
soonest
that
you
may
,
and
so
making
Don
Bellianis
mount
on
horseback
,
who
had
taken
the
Emperours
blessing
(
which
with
many
teares
did
giue
it
him
)
departed
as
swift
as
the
winde
,
leauing
the
Emperour
so
occupied
with
imaginations
,
whither
his
sonne
might
be
carried
,
that
he
knew
not
how
to
resolue
himselfe
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
How
the
Emperour
returned
to
the
Cittie
of
Bollera
,
and
what
happened
him
in
the
Souldanes
Campe
,
before
hee
entred
into
the
Citie
.
THe
Emperour
remembring
the
Sages
words
,
tooke
his
Launce
and
mounted
on
horsbacke
,
approching
the
Cittie
of
Bollera
,
almost
by
breake
of
day
,
which
he
founde
begyt
with
so
many
multitudes
,
that
he
greatly
wondred
at
their
suddaine
arriuall
,
and
not
knowing
on
which
side
the
Duke
laie
intrenched
,
because
the
Citie
was
round
about
besieged
,
he
rushed
among
those
Tentes
,
as
if
he
had
bene
one
of
the
Centinels
,
and
thus
he
went
till
he
came
vnto
a
great
pauilion
,
which
he
thought
to
be
the
Generals
of
those
troopes
,
and
looking
into
it
,
he
sawe
many
knights
talking
with
another
that
lay
in
his
bed
,
whom
he
iudged
according
to
his
manner
and
conditions
,
to
be
the
Sophy
,
and
hard
by
him
,
he
spied
armed
without
his
helme
,
the
Prince
of
Persia
,
that
had
bene
cured
after
by
the
same
meanes
that
he
was
,
their
conference
was
,
that
it
would
be
good
,
to
giue
another
assault
vnto
the
Citie
,
for
if
it
were
but
only
to
affright
them
within
,
it
would
not
be
amisse
.
And
the
Emperour
being
busily
harkoning
to
this
,
there
came
vnto
him
,
a
knight
,
that
was
Collonell
of
the
Court
of
guard
,
and
saide
.
What
doo
you
here
,
you
are
not
in
your
quarters
?
I
was
walking
about
(
said
the
Emperour
)
and
here
I
staied
to
looke
vpon
this
Tent.
And
therfore
shall
you
goe
to
prison
(
replied
the
other
)
seeing
you
haue
no
more
care
.
The
Emperour
said
,
let
vs
go
whither
you
will
.
Here
vpon
the
Collonell
turned
to
foure
knightes
,
and
charged
them
to
conuay
that
knight
to
his
Tent.
Which
they
going
to
doo
,
the
Emperor
sorely
wounded
,
ouerthrew
them
one
after
an
other
to
the
ground
with
his
lance
▪
and
about
to
do
the
like
by
the
Colonel
,
he
thrust
himself
among
the
Tents
,
calling
out
for
help
.
But
the
Emperour
that
hereat
became
furious
,
reached
his
launce
at
the
Souldan
(
that
laie
a
bed
▪
with
such
force
,
raising
himself
on
his
stirrops
,
which
if
it
had
gone
straight
,
he
had
no
more
néede
to
make
warre
,
yet
it
missed
him
so
little
,
that
the
Launce
past
betwixt
his
arme
and
left
side
,
and
ranne
through
all
the
bedding
,
nayling
it
aboue
a
handfull
in
the
grounde
.
Which
the
Knights
séeing
that
were
talking
with
him
,
gathered
about
him
,
thinking
he
had
bene
slaine
,
and
some
went
out
to
sée
what
he
was
that
had
bene
so
hardie
to
do
such
a
déed
:
among
whom
was
the
Prince
Perianeo
.
But
the
Emperour
thinking
it
no
wisedome
to
oppose
himselfe
against
so
many
,
closely
thrust
among
those
knights
that
were
come
thither
,
and
so
past
till
he
came
to
the
farther
side
of
the
Campe
,
at
such
time
that
the
Sunne
beganne
to
appeare
,
and
fearing
some
might
méete
and
know
him
,
and
so
frustrate
his
intent
,
he
rushed
with
great
violence
vppon
the
guard
on
that
side
,
and
maugre
their
force
,
he
passed
through
the
middest
of
them
,
leauing
aboue
twentie
,
pitteously
wounded
on
the
earth
.
And
at
length
arriued
in
his
owne
Camp
,
where
being
straight
knowne
,
was
with
great
gladnesse
receiued
,
and
so
entered
the
Cittie
,
where
the
Duke
and
all
the
rest
ioyfully
welcommed
him
,
and
being
demaunded
for
the
valiant
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
he
replied
,
he
departed
from
him
at
the
Valley
of
the
thrée
Fountaines
,
and
woulde
quickly
returne
.
So
leauing
them
,
he
went
to
rest
himselfe
,
for
he
greatly
néeded
it
.
The
Prince
Perianeo
being
come
foorth
of
the
Tent
,
thinking
his
father
had
bene
slaine
,
inquiring
for
him
that
had
done
it
,
came
to
the
place
where
the
Emperour
had
made
that
slaughter
,
there
he
founde
some
dead
,
some
gréeuously
wounded
,
and
some
in
such
case
as
they
could
hardly
liue
long
,
and
demannding
who
had
so
handled
them
,
they
replied
they
knewe
not
,
saue
that
a
diuellish
Knight
clad
in
Armour
,
bearing
certaine
Crownes
vpon
his
shield
,
had
done
those
wonders
,
and
in
despight
of
vs
all
,
hath
entred
the
Citie
of
Bollera
.
By
this
the
Prince
knewe
,
the
Knight
that
woulde
haue
slaine
his
Father
,
was
hée
with
whome
hée
did
Combatte
,
though
he
much
doubled
it
,
because
his
deare
frined
the
wise
Fristone
,
had
tolde
him
,
he
would
set
him
in
place
,
where
hee
should
leaue
both
honour
and
life
:
yet
discontented
and
amazed
he
returned
to
the
Tent
,
where
he
found
the
Souldan
vp
,
whereat
he
greatly
reioyced
,
and
with
no
little
gladnesse
,
demanded
how
he
felt
himselfe
,
and
whether
the
launce
had
done
him
any
harme
?
None
(
replied
the
Souldan
)
but
what
I
conceiued
with
feare
of
death
,
and
I
assuredly
thinke
that
was
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
for
none
else
could
haue
the
heart
to
do
it
.
So
great
is
the
bountie
of
this
knight
,
replied
the
prince
)
that
none
might
do
it
but
he
.
In
these
words
you
shall
sée
it
(
answered
the
Souldane
)
for
he
that
doth
not
sée
his
déedes
,
will
hardly
beléeue
them
,
my self
hauing
séene
him
performe
so
hautie
acts
of
Chiualry
,
which
else
none
should
haue
perswaded
me
,
that
any
humane
creature
could
atchiue
them
:
for
he
being
wounded
,
slue
the
horrible
Dragon
of
the
Ryphean
desart
,
and
the
King
of
Cyprus
assuring
you
,
that
when
he
entered
with
him
in
the
listes
,
the
blood
issued
twixt
the
ioynts
of
his
Armour
from
his
olde
woundes
.
He
also
discouered
the
aduenture
of
the
Dispaire
in
Loue
,
with
many
other
things
which
of
him
you
haue
heard
.
I
long
to
try
(
replied
the
Prince
)
how
farre
his
valour
dooth
extend
.
For
I
know
not
whether
it
be
a
Knight
that
did
disturbe
me
from
ending
a
certaine
Combat
,
and
if
it
be
he
,
I
doo
protest
to
procure
all
meanes
til
I
méete
with
him
.
It
is
no
wisedome
(
said
the
Souldan
)
to
hazard
your
person
●●
so
certaine
daunger
,
séeing
with
our
souldiers
you
haue
here
,
we
shall
easily
be
reuenged
on
them
all
.
I
will
neuer
leaue
such
a
battell
(
answered
the
Prince
,
)
for
if
he
be
such
a
knight
as
he
that
hurld
his
Lance
at
you
,
he
ought
with
reason
to
be
estéemed
.
Do
you
know
him
,
(
said
the
Souldan
?
)
Yes
(
replied
the
Prince
)
for
yesterday
I
did
Combat
with
him
in
the
valley
of
the
thrée
Fountains
.
But
how
did
you
with
him
(
said
the
soldan
?
)
My
friend
the
Sage
Fristone
,
did
part
vs
,
answered
Perianeo
.
In
such
talke
continued
they
till
the
ensuing
morrow
,
aduertizing
a
whole
Camp
to
be
in
readines
against
the
next
assalt
.
The
duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
Kings
,
séeing
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
came
not
,
they
altogither
very
sorrowfully
intreated
the
Emperor
,
to
vndertake
the
generall
charge
ouer
them
all
:
which
he
did
though
vnwillingly
.
And
hauing
heard
his
enemies
intent
,
taking
with
him
the
prince
Arfileo
,
&
Sabian
of
Trebento
,
he
mustred
all
his
men
,
diuiding
them
into
5.
squadrons
.
The
first
he
committed
to
the
leading
of
the
Phenician
prince
,
&
with
him
his
valiant
cosen
Florispiano
,
with
20.
thousand
well
appointed
knights
.
The
second
he
committed
to
the
duke
Alfiron
,
with
al
his
men
,
which
were
as
many
.
The
third
led
the
kings
of
Armenia
,
&
Tessifantie
.
The
fourth
conducted
Sabian
of
Trebento
.
And
the
fift
gouerned
a
brother
of
the
Dukes
called
Sallatell
of
the
valley
.
And
for
himselfe
he
wold
haue
none
.
The
Prince
Perianeo
,
diuided
his
troopes
in
sire
battalions
,
and
euery
one
of
50.
thousand
knights
,
and
gaue
order
,
that
other
fiftie
thousand
,
with
all
the
footemen
,
should
assault
the
Citie
,
which
were
aboue
fortie
thousand
,
with
so
manie
millitarie
engines
,
that
they
made
sure
account
to
lay
it
leuell
with
the
ground
,
with
vtter
desolation
of
all
the
knights
,
at
their
first
incounter
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
The
cruell
battell
fought
betweene
the
Dukes
campe
,
and
the
Soldanes
troupes
,
and
what
therein
happened
:
with
the
straunge
actes
the
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
performed
:
and
the
terrible
assaults
giuen
to
the
Citie
.
THe
cold
gloomy
winter
being
ouerblowne
,
with
the
warm
approch
of
the
wanton
spring
,
wherein
the
amourous
passions
in
the
hearts
of
loue-oppressed
knights
,
beganne
to
stirre
vp
the
almost
extinguished
flames
,
and
chieflie
in
them
,
that
hoped
of
little
remedie
for
their
gréefe
,
continuallie
contemplating
in
the
perpetuall
captiuitie
of
theyr
alienated
ioyes
,
when
Perianeo
the
Persian
Prince
,
desiring
spéedily
to
terminate
these
warres
in
strong
battailions
,
drewe
foorth
all
his
men
in
fielde
,
which
were
so
gallant
and
séemely
,
as
anie
that
euer
were
séene
in
those
partes
,
with
such
diuersitie
of
deuises
,
Scutchions
,
Ancients
,
and
Flagges
,
worne
about
their
Speares
,
which
displayed
in
the
ayre
,
made
a
most
gallant
shewe
togither
,
with
the
brightnesse
of
theyr
armour
,
that
with
the
Sunne
beames
reuerberating
on
them
,
séemed
so
manie
Christaline
Glasses
,
and
the
clamourous
noise
of
such
multitudes
,
béeing
so
diuerse
,
required
a
Captaine
of
no
lesse
valour
then
his
they
had
.
Where
though
they
were
verie
quiet
,
yet
the
neighing
and
trampling
of
their
horses
,
and
theyr
Maisters
noyse
guiding
them
,
raising
such
a
rebounding
eccho
,
that
they
coulde
not
heare
one
another
.
The
Emperour
Don
Bellaneo
,
like
the
man
that
had
béene
in
farre
more
daungerous
enterprises
then
those
,
taking
with
him
the
Prince
Arfileo
,
the
better
to
range
about
the
battell
)
drewe
in
fielde
his
furious
Squadrons
:
and
perceyuing
that
the
Sunne
when
hée
rose
shined
agaynst
his
enemies
faces
,
dazeling
theyr
eyes
with
his
brightnesse
.
Which
falling
out
well
to
his
aduauntage
,
and
desiring
to
loose
no
good
occasion
,
passing
to
the
foremost
Squadron
,
commaunded
that
with
a
violent
furie
,
they
shoulde
set
vppon
them
,
kéeping
themselues
togither
vnited
,
least
theyr
aduersaryes
breaking
through
them
,
shoulde
disorder
theyr
rankes
.
And
therevppon
cowching
theyr
Launces
,
encountred
their
enemies
,
that
were
so
blinded
with
the
Sunne
,
that
they
sawe
them
not
come
.
But
the
Emperours
men
so
brauely
gaue
the
onsette
,
that
theyr
aduersaryes
coulde
not
breake
their
fil●s
on
no
side
,
wherevppon
theyr
slaughter
was
so
great
,
that
in
lesse
then
halfe
an
houre
,
that
Squadron
was
vanquished
and
altogither
ouercome
,
leauing
behinde
aboue
thirtie
thousande
slaine
and
wounded
.
The
valiant
actes
that
the
Emperour
in
the
meane
time
performed
,
are
hard
to
beleeue
.
He
with
such
valiancie
brake
through
the
middle
of
those
rankes
,
as
the
Reapers
vs●d
in
the
Moneth
of
Julie
to
reape
the
Haruest
of
their
ripened
graine
:
so
he
left
on
the
ground
so
manie
head
by
head
,
that
none
durst
confront
him
,
and
sometimes
he
so
turned
his
battell
,
that
he
forced
them
to
fight
,
through
whome
hée
woulde
with
such
courage
breake
,
that
neither
the
Princes
Arfileo
,
nor
Contumeliano
,
nor
the
valiant
Florispiano
,
were
able
to
followe
him
:
but
letting
him
so
farre
go
before
them
,
that
they
often
left
him
out
of
sight
.
At
this
time
the
Prince
Perianeo
séeing
the
disorder
of
his
men
,
tooke
with
him
Don
Fermosell
,
and
the
two
brothers
Crisalaneo
,
and
Gramalis
,
of
Thrace
,
with
thirtie
monstrous
Giants
,
and
past
to
his
second
Squadron
,
with
which
gathering
the
remnant
of
the
dispersed
men
,
encountred
the
Emperor
,
commaunding
all
his
troups
togither
to
assault
the
ether
side
of
the
battell
.
But
the
Emperor
that
was
more
politike
in
militarie
discipline
than
Perianeo
,
quickly
perceiued
his
meaning
:
wherfore
calling
Florispiano
,
sent
him
to
tell
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
hée
should
commaund
the
whole
battell
to
vnite
it selfe
with
him
,
giuing
no
time
to
their
aduersaries
to
recouer
the
aduauntage
they
had
ouer
them
,
and
that
it
shoulde
bee
with
the
greatest
speede
possible
,
for
therein
consisted
that
dayes
victorie
,
ere
the
Sunne
mounted
aloft
.
Which
was
done
so
suddenly
,
that
they
almost
met
theyr
enemies
.
The
Persian
Prince
perceiuing
what
his
aduersaries
had
done
,
fearing
to
bée
put
to
fight
,
commaunded
all
his
Squadrons
to
doo
so
,
and
spying
Sauian
of
Trebento
,
which
then
entred
in
the
battell
)
thinking
him
to
be
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
because
hée
did
weare
his
armour
,
cowched
his
Launce
agaynst
him
,
who
did
the
like
,
méeting
with
such
force
,
that
they
were
forced
to
holde
by
their
horses
neckes
.
When
vnawares
ere
hée
could
remedie
it
,
two
firece
Giants
that
gyrded
Perianeo
,
wounded
Sauiano
so
rigorouslie
,
that
hée
tumbled
from
his
horse
.
Perianeo
alighted
to
kill
him
,
but
Sabiano
,
that
was
alreadie
on
his
féet
,
gaue
him
so
great
a
blowe
that
he
staggered
him
foure
steps
backwards
:
yet
so
manie
layd
upon
him
with
such
boystrous
blowes
,
that
though
he
valiantly
defended
himselfe
,
yet
hardly
had
he
scaped
with
life
,
if
that
the
noyse
had
not
thither
brought
the
Emperour
,
with
the
Princes
Contumeliano
,
and
Arfileo
,
Florispiano
,
the
Duke
Alfiron
,
and
the
King
of
Armenia
,
with
many
other
chosen
knights
.
On
the
other
side
,
there
arriued
the
Soldan
with
twentie
Giants
in
his
companie
.
with
him
also
came
Coroliano
and
Doraldo
,
where
there
began
so
great
a
fight
,
that
all
the
other
battel
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
.
But
the
couragious
Emperour
seeing
his
deare
Sabiano
in
such
perill
,
in
despight
of
them
all
,
went
where
hée
was
fighting
,
and
not
knowing
what
Perianeo
was
,
ouerthrew
him
to
the
ground
with
his
horse
brest
,
and
also
tumbling
downe
a
Giant
,
tooke
his
horse
,
and
gaue
it
Sabeano
,
saying
.
Mount
vpon
this
horse
knight
,
if
you
meane
to
liue
.
Which
he
did
verie
lightly
,
though
he
were
sore
wounded
,
and
with
their
mortall
blowes
,
they
quickly
cut
their
passage
through
their
enemes
.
The
Prince
Perianeo
with
extreame
rage
foming
like
chaffed
boare
,
taking
a
horse
turned
against
him
whom
had
ouerthrowne
him
:
but
ere
he
did
it
,
the
Souldan
,
and
the
Duke
Alfiron
méeting
,
and
knowing
each
other
,
discharged
two
such
blowes
vpon
themselues
,
that
their
heads
were
both
wounded
,
from
whence
there
ran
much
blood
.
The
duke
here
had
incurred
great
danger
,
if
the
Emperor
had
not
arriued
with
his
companie
,
who
knowing
the
Soldane
,
came
so
nigh
,
that
raising
his
sworde
to
strike
him
being
so
close
vnto
him
,
did
no
otherwise
,
but
with
the
hiltes
throw
him
off
his
horse
,
and
going
after
to
kill
him
,
was
ouer-reached
backwardes
by
the
Prince
Periance
,
with
so
cruell
a
stroke
,
that
he
had
fallen
downe
.
Coroliano
wounded
him
also
vppon
the
shoulder
,
that
hee
felt
the
sworde
rase
his
flesh
.
Wherevpon
there
began
so
cruell
a
fight
betwéene
them
,
that
one
side
to
take
the
Soldane
,
and
another
to
defende
him
,
aboue
foure
thousande
knights
lost
their
liues
through
theyr
obstinacie
.
On
this
side
where
the
Emperour
was
,
his
men
h●lde
out
couragiously
,
though
the
Sunne
were
high
,
and
they
wearie
with
long
fighting
.
But
one
the
other
side
,
the
Emperours
men
lost
their
aduauntage
,
vnable
to
resist
their
aduersaries
.
At
this
time
the
assault
giuen
to
the
citie
,
was
so
fierce
,
that
on
either
side
infinite
numbers
died
,
that
currents
of
blood
ranne
through
the
field
:
and
beeing
fewe
within
to
defende
the
Citie
,
it
easily
might
haue
béene
taken
.
When
there
came
a
knight
to
the
Emperour
,
and
said
.
Withdraw
your selfe
sir
,
vnlesse
you
wil
haue
vs
al
destroied
:
for
they
within
the
citi●
haue
néede
of
present
helpe
.
Is
it
possible
(
said
the
Emperor
?
)
Assure
your selfe
(
replied
the
knight
)
that
if
the
Cittie
bee
taken
,
which
is
easily
to
be
done
,
we
shal
be
all
vtterly
destroyed
.
The
Emperour
remembring
it
might
be
so
,
and
the
Sunne
being
verie
high
was
in
their
faces
,
commanded
a
retreat
to
be
sounded
:
whereupon
there
enemies
thinking
they
fled
,
set
furiou●●y
vpon
them
.
But
the
Emperor
gathering
his
men
in
forme
of
a
Pyramedes
,
defended
them
in
such
such
sort
,
that
none
miscarried
,
and
they
entred
safely
within
theyr
trenches
,
where
the
Emperor
leauing
sufficient
guard
,
made
most
of
his
men
enter
the
Citie
,
to
defend
it
,
where
,
because
the
assault
of
the
wall
might
some
what
slaken
,
opened
one
of
the
Gates
,
which
hée
with
the
Phenician
Prince
,
and
Florispiano
,
valourously
kept
,
by
whose
handes
manie
their
died
,
with
tenne
of
the
terriblest
giants
in
all
the
aduerse
campe
.
But
ouertaken
with
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
they
were
forced
to
leaue
,
and
returne
to
their
Tents
.
The
like
did
the
Emperour
,
King
,
and
Princesse
,
who
leauing
good
guarde
in
the
Citie
,
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
where
they
were
receyued
with
more
outwarde
gladnesse
,
then
inwardly
was
conceiued
,
by
the
princesse
Persiana
,
and
Aurora
,
the
one
for
greafe
to
sée
those
wars
,
the
other
wanting
the
presence
of
her
deare
friend
,
the
Prince
don
Bellianis
.
And
supper
being
ended
,
the
Emperour
withdrawing
himself
to
his
chamber
,
was
taken
apart
by
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
that
sayde
vnto
him
.
I
beséech
your
Maiestie
tell
mee
what
is
become
of
Don
Bellianis
,
for
I
feare
some
diaster
accident
may
haue
befallen
him
?
The
Emperour
to
comfort
her
,
tolde
her
all
that
had
happened
in
the
valley
of
the
thrée
Fountaines
,
and
howe
the
sage
Bellona
had
taken
him
with
her
.
Now
am
I
verie
glad
,
(
sayde
the
Princesse
)
for
I
am
assured
hee
shall
haue
no
harme
in
her
companie
.
And
so
giuing
one
another
the
good
night
,
departed
.
The
Emperour
to
his
Chamber
,
and
she
to
hers
,
with
the
Princesse
Florisbellaes
Ladies
,
that
were
verie
sorrowfull
for
the
absence
of
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
The
Princesse
told
them
,
that
the
wise
Bellona
had
conducted
him
with
her
,
which
were
some
better
newes
for
them
.
In
this
muner
remained
the
besieged
knights
,
and
euery
day
came
fresh
supplie
vnto
the
Soldane
,
with
which
he
euerie
day
assaulted
the
Citie
,
sometimes
winning
,
and
sometimes
loosing
,
as
in
such
accidents
is
often
séene
.
But
they
within
the
Citie
receiuing
no
ayde
,
had
commonly
the
woorst
.
Where
we
leaue
them
,
till
we
haue
dilated
the
straunge
aduentures
of
the
knight
of
the
Golden
Image
,
conducted
by
the
wise
woman
.
CHAP.
XL.
Whap
happened
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
,
going
with
Bellona
:
and
how
he
proued
the
aduenture
of
Brandezar
,
on
the
Nycaonian
mountaines
.
IN
maner
aboue
expressed
,
the
knight
of
the
golden
Image
posted
with
such
swiftnesse
,
that
by
the
next
morning
Sun
,
he
found
himselfe
vpon
a
high
mountaine
,
the
barrennest
that
might
be
seene
,
and
turning
to
the
sage
Bellona
,
with
whom
thitherto
he
had
not
spoken
,
said
vnto
her
.
Tell
me
Ladie
)
what
Country
is
this
where
we
are
?
for
I
assure
you
I
neuer
sawe
woorse
.
We
are
nowe
(
replied
shee
)
in
the
Kingdome
of
Egypt
,
on
the
mountaines
of
the
King
Nycaon
,
and
there
must
you
end
an
aduenture
,
which
will
be
to
your
eternall
benefite
:
excelling
all
that
hitherto
you
haue
done
.
And
therefore
know
,
that
this
kingdome
in
times
past
being
the
mightiest
Monarchie
ouer
the
worlde
many
yeares
:
in
which
time
there
swaied
the
empyre
,
a
worthy
king
called
Nycaon
,
by
whose
name
this
mountaine
is
called
,
that
you
are
on
.
This
king
was
at
great
iarre
,
with
another
named
Brandezar
,
Emperor
of
Babylon
,
whom
so
pursued
him
,
that
he
was
fame
to
immure
himselfe
within
a
strong
Citie
hee
possest
,
hard
by
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
where
Brandezar
begirt
him
with
a
fearfull
siege
,
that
hoping
of
no
remedie
to
obtaine
his
libertie
,
was
driuen
to
vse
his
Art
,
being
the
greatest
Magician
in
his
time
,
that
euer
had
b●●n
before
him
,
and
resolued
to
do
what
you
shall
nowe
heare
.
One
night
by
his
Arche
went
to
Brandezars
Campe
,
and
caused
him
to
be
brought
vpon
this
Mountaine
:
but
first
hee
called
his
Subiects
togither
,
and
counselled
them
to
compounde
with
those
Caldeans
,
and
Babylonians
,
for
hee
had
determined
to
leaue
them
,
because
his
enemies
should
not
execute
their
reuenge
on
him
.
His
subiects
that
greatly
loued
him
,
with
great
sorrowe
intreated
him
to
stay
,
and
see
howe
they
woulde
spende
theyr
lyues
in
his
seruice
.
But
hee
promising
them
quickelie
to
returne
,
assured
them
he
would
ease
them
of
their
gréefe
,
caused
by
Brandezar
.
And
so
hee
did
:
for
comming
hither
,
hée
wrought
such
inchauntments
vpon
him
,
that
hée
remayned
in
the
greatest
torments
and
paines
,
that
any
tongue
can
expresse
:
and
thinking
that
if
by
his
inchauntments
,
hée
lost
his
vnderstanding
and
sences
,
hée
shoulde
not
bee
reuenged
at
his
pleasure
,
resolued
to
leaue
in
his
perfect
iudiciall
wittes
:
and
for
that
cause
inchaunted
a
King
,
with
such
vertue
and
coniuration
,
that
hée
which
on
his
finger
weares
it
,
should
neuer
bee
offended
by
any
inchauntment
,
but
inioy
his
true
sences
,
with
all
the
libertie
his
heart
else
might
wish
,
sauing
bodies
imprisonment
.
This
might
he
well
doo
,
as
the
onelie
man
that
in
this
Arte
tutered
Medea
,
béeing
neuer
equalled
in
this
s●ience
.
And
a
while
after
,
that
hée
knewe
his
vassalles
were
quitted
,
minded
to
returne
,
and
descending
this
mightie
Monntaine
,
mette
with
his
valian●
brother
,
who
in
his
absence
was
crowned
King
.
Nycaon
(
as
is
sayde
)
méeting
,
and
knowing
him
,
ranne
to
imbrace
him
.
But
his
brother
busied
with
other
imaginations
,
was
greatly
displeased
to
see
him
,
and
thinking
hee
shoulde
loose
that
mightie
Empyre
by
his
comming
,
closing
within
him
,
stabbed
him
,
till
hee
died
,
and
after
commaunded
his
followers
,
to
say
they
founde
him
so
there
,
which
they
did
.
And
he
remained
king
,
and
Nycaon
was
buried
at
his
mountaines
foote
.
That
which
you
néede
this
present
time
,
is
to
ende
this
aduenture
,
and
to
take
the
King
from
the
Emperour
Brandezar
,
which
you
must
vse
in
a
deare
imploy
,
and
without
it
you
shall
liue
the
grieuousest
life
that
may
bee
thought
.
And
because
you
shall
haue
the
greater
desire
to
attempt
it
,
I
tell
you
that
the
sage
F●●stone
,
did
ordaine
all
those
things
you
sawe
to
disturbe
your
battell
,
and
is
nowe
gone
into
the
Citie
of
Babylon
,
for
hée
knoweth
by
his
Art
(
wherein
hée
excelles
all
those
of
his
profession
)
that
if
at
this
present
,
hée
get
not
in
his
power
the
Princesse
Florisbella
,
to
giue
her
to
his
friend
the
Princesse
Perianeo
of
Persia
,
hée
after
shall
not
so
easily
obtaine
her
,
(
at
least
by
force
)
and
therefore
intendes
hée
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
to
haue
her
for
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
verie
shortly
:
Wherefore
it
behooues
her
to
haue
that
King
,
that
his
determination
may
bee
frustrated
.
And
if
from
the
same
Emperour
,
you
can
take
the
armour
hee
weares
,
they
woulde
greatly
auaile
you
:
for
hée
that
weares
them
,
can
not
bée
molested
by
anie
inchauntment
,
whatsoeuer
,
nor
be
knowne
,
vnlesse
he
will
himselfe
.
You
haue
tolde
mée
wonders
(
sayde
Don
Bellianis
:
)
and
is
this
mans
skill
so
great
,
that
hée
may
force
the
Princesse
Florisbella
agaynst
her
will
,
and
giue
her
to
the
Prince
of
Persia
?
Doubt
it
not
(
replyed
Bellona
)
for
more
then
this
can
hee
performe
:
and
beléeue
mée
,
you
shall
sustaine
for
this
cause
great
trauaile
,
and
therefore
let
vs
not
deferre
the
passing
time
.
Héere
I
commit
you
to
God
,
leauing
you
to
the
valour
of
your
heart
,
to
finish
what
you
haue
to
do
,
and
take
this
way
,
which
will
bring
you
to
the
place
,
for
I
must
goe
no
further
with
you
.
Don
Bellianis
taking
his
leaue
of
her
,
descended
downe
that
way
in
such
haste
,
that
hée
quickely
sawe
before
him
a
strong
and
well
towred
Castell
,
and
looking
about
,
coulde
finde
no
Porche
,
nor
Portall
to
enter
into
it
.
But
going
to
the
other
side
of
it
,
hée
espyed
a
little
mouth
of
an
obscure
Caue
:
and
looking
downe
into
it
,
hee
thought
that
it
descended
to
the
infernall
Pitte
.
And
also
before
it
,
he
sawe
a
greate
Piller
of
fine
Christall
,
so
transparaunt
,
that
it
séemed
to
take
his
light
from
the
sunnes
owne
light
that
then
shined
,
on
it
were
set
certain
letters
,
made
with
rich
Rubies
,
to
this
effect
.
The
inscription
of
the
first
Piller
.
The
straunge
lodgings
of
Brandezar
,
in
remembrance
of
Nycaons
great
euenge
,
chief
in
the
Magicke
Ault
,
shal
be
concea●ed
from
all
men
,
till
the
str●ngest
Lyon
conducted
by
the
lit●le
wol●e
shal
,
wi●h
extreame
n●cestitie
in
search
of
my
skill
,
h
〈…〉
her
arriue
Whose
val●ur
must
excell
the
fo●ce
of
my
monstrou●
guardiants
leauing
all
his
fine
tempered
armor
at
the
entrance
of
my
caue
,
if
he
be
adorned
with
Vertue
and
Fortitude
.
And
thou
couragious
knight
,
that
●i●t
this
aduenture
try
,
must
arme
thy self
with
nought
,
but
the
war
like
vertue
of
thy
magnanimious
hart
.
Don
Bellianis
hauing
read
the
letters
,
made
no
other
account
,
then
if
he
had
séene
none
,
but
animating
his
resolution
,
drewe
forth
his
sword
,
and
would
haue
entred
the
caue
,
but
ere
he
was
aware
,
it
vanished
from
his
sight
.
Oh
God
(
saide
hee
)
what
strange
things
be
these
?
Is
it
possible
I
must
without
Armour
passe
through
so
fearefull
a
place
?
And
thinking
it
cowardize
to
lingur
so
long
,
presently
vnarmed
himself
,
resting
in
his
hose
and
doublet
,
and
hauing
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
kist
it
,
and
laid
it
downe
,
and
recommended
his
safetie
to
the
Almightie
,
as
a
man
that
had
beene
going
to
buckle
with
death
.
And
considering
with
himselfe
,
that
in
the
accomplishment
of
that
aduenture
,
consisted
the
vtter
losse
,
or
lasting
libertie
of
his
Lady
,
fearelesse
hee
cast
himselfe
into
the
Caue
,
wherein
he
scant
had
set
his
feete
,
but
hee
thought
he
descended
into
the
most
lowest
Center
of
the
earth
,
sometimes
stryking
his
head
,
sometimes
his
féete
,
against
the
sides
thereof
,
that
hee
was
so
bruised
,
he
felt
not
himselfe
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
bottome
,
he
lighted
with
so
great
a
fall
,
that
hee
verily
thought
hee
was
beaten
all
to
peeces
.
And
rysing
with
no
small
paine
thereof
,
looked
to
sée
where
he
was
,
but
could
deserue
no
more
,
then
if
he
were
in
the
darkest
night
,
closed
within
an
obscure
Dungeon
,
and
searching
on
all
sides
for
light
,
at
last
he
espied
a
little
hole
,
from
whence
there
issued
so
very
little
,
that
he
could
not
almost
see
his
hands
.
But
he
was
srant
at
it
,
when
hee
felt
himselfe
drawne
backwards
,
with
such
force
,
that
hee
had
almost
tumbled
with
his
shoulders
on
the
earth
,
and
turning
to
see
who
pluckt
him
backe
,
sawe
him
to
be
a
mightie
giant
,
hauing
in
his
hand
a
most
sharpe
and
puissant
battell-axe
,
whith
him
came
two
Centaures
,
on
eyther
side
,
each
of
them
led
a
Lyon
,
the
fiercest
that
euer
he
saw
.
They
all
came
towards
him
to
discharge
their
puissant
blowes
vppon
his
head
,
but
hee
stepping
backe
,
escaped
them
all
▪
Héereuppon
the
Centaures
vnchained
theyr
Lyons
,
which
presently
ranne
vppon
him
,
and
one
thinking
to
rent
his
body
with
his
sharp
pawes
,
leapt
at
him
.
But
he
stretching
forth
his
strong
armes
,
catcht
him
by
the
necke
,
and
choked
him
.
At
this
time
receiued
he
two
such
cruel
blowes
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
set
his
knees
on
the
ground
,
shedding
much
blood
:
And
hee
séeing
the
Gyant
hard
by
him
,
closed
within
him
to
wring
his
are
out
of
his
hands
,
whereon
he
cast
his
mightie
strength
,
the
Gyant
perceiuing
his
intent
,
did
also
laye
fast
hold
on
him
:
héere
the
Centaures
incempassed
him
,
procuring
both
to
drawe
him
from
the
Gyant
,
where
there
was
seene
the
most
vnequallest
wrastling
that
euer
was
heard
of
.
Don
Bellianis
still
persisting
in
his
purpose
,
was
so
oppressed
with
their
seuerall
inchaunted
forces
,
that
he
often
lost
his
breath
,
and
they
making
the
caue
to
tremble
euen
with
the
whorse
eccho
of
their
resounding
Clamors
.
But
heere
the
Prince
setting
the
vtmost
of
his
sirength
,
wrencht
the
Fawchen
out
of
his
hand
,
with
whith
go●●g
to
strike
the
centaures
,
he
sawe
them
all
at
that
instant
va●tsh
from
his
sight
,
which
more
amazed
him
then
anything
else
,
and
seeing
a
little
pain
of
stayres
before
him
,
mounted
vp
,
with
as
great
courage
,
hauing
that
Fawchen
,
as
if
with
all
his
Armour
he
had
béene
Armed
.
And
hauing
ascended
the
stayres
,
he
sawe
a
faire
Hall
,
so
which
he
should
passe
by
,
so
straight
a
way
,
that
vnarmed
hee
could
haroly
go
through
it
,
where
there
was
many
Armed
Knights
,
that
kept
the
pass●ge
,
with
their
naked
swords
.
These
were
of
thos●
knights
that
were
inchanted
with
Brandezar
,
being
of
the
strongest
then
●uing
,
whom
Nycaon
left
for
the
Emperors
guarde
,
with
no
other
thought
then
to
loose
their
liues
ere
he
should
be
taken
away
,
or
kild
him
that
there
wold
enter
.
Which
Don
Bellianis
seeing
,
and
that
he
must
●éeds
of
necessitie
p●sse
through
with
an
inuincible
heart
,
with
the
fawthen
in
his
hand
,
cast
himselfe
among
them
,
where
hee
no
sooner
came
,
but
two
of
them
s●tting
th●ir
shoulders
against
him
,
most
branely
made
him
go
three
or
foure
steps
back
,
weunding
him
greeuously
on
the
leg
,
&
on
his
head
:
and
beeing
vnarmed
had
almost
kild
him
.
Don
Bellianis
feeling
the
strength
of
the
Knights
to
be
so
great
,
determined
to
b●haue
himselfe
otherwise
with
him
,
and
returning
againe
to
the
doore
,
strooke
at
them
diuers
times
,
thinking
they
wold
giue
back
,
but
they
had
no
other
care
but
to
offend
and
defend
,
not
stirring
any
way
.
Hereat
the
Prince
warding
their
blowes
with
his
Fawchen
,
drewe
one
of
them
vnto
him
by
his
sheeld
,
with
such
haughtie
strength
,
made
him
headlong
tumble
at
his
feete
,
and
tooke
his
sheelde
from
him
,
and
with
it
about
his
arme
,
he
rusht
among
all
these
Knights
,
in
such
a
cruell
fight
,
leaping
on
all
sides
to
sh●n
their
blewes
.
In
this
manner
lasted
their
fight
aboue
three
houres
,
that
in
the
end
the
Prince
so
b●haued
himselfe
,
that
he
ouercame
them
all
,
which
were
aboue
thirtie
,
leauing
them
all
breathlesse
,
in
the
Hall
.
He
entred
into
another
lodging
that
was
nert
that
,
being
wounded
in
twentie
places
,
and
thinking
it
no
wisdome
to
goe
through
such
a
place
disarmed
,
turned
backe
,
and
buckled
about
him
one
of
those
dead
knights
atmor
,
and
so
proceeding
forwards
,
till
he
came
to
an
other
staire
,
and
as●●nding
it
,
he
sawe
on
the
toppe
there
of
,
an
vgly
and
infernall
Monster
,
which
made
against
him
,
and
with
such
force
came
vppon
him
,
that
he
tumbled
downe
those
steppes
he
had
gone
vppe
,
with
so
great
a
fal
,
that
in
all
that
day
he
had
not
felt
such
paine
,
resting
so
feeble
,
that
he
scarce
had
strength
to
stand
vp
.
But
burning
in
the
flames
of
ire
,
for
that
which
befell
him
,
mounted
vp
againe
,
with
more
aduised
resolution
,
least
the
like
might
happen
to
him
againe
.
And
being
at
the
starre
head
,
he
saw
the
fearefull
monster
,
accompanied
with
a
horrible
dragon
,
which
would
also
haue
throwen
him
downe
,
but
he
leaning
his
backe
against
the
wall
,
set
the
pummell
of
his
sword
to
his
breast
,
and
with
the
point
towards
the
Dragon
,
expected
his
incounter
,
which
was
so
mightie
,
that
his
owne
force
gaue
him
his
death
:
for
running
vpon
the
sharpe
sword
it
piersed
all
his
body
,
side
through
side
.
But
the
fierce
encounters
he
receiued
of
both
those
beasts
,
so
bereft
him
of
strength
,
and
sences
,
that
hee
was
faine
to
sit
downe
vppon
the
stayres
.
Where
returning
vnto
his
remembrance
,
found
himselfe
in
fayre
large
greene
yarde
,
in
midst
whereof
,
was
erected
a
gallant
Piller
,
like
that
he
saw
at
the
Caues
mouth
,
whereon
there
was
written
these
words
in
Caldean
letters
.
The
inscription
of
the
second
Piller
.
What
haughtie
Knight
soeuer
,
whose
high
valor
hath
hither
brought
,
by
the
supreme
courage
of
his
hear
,
●let
him
enter
by
that
dore
,
where
he
shall
finde
the
end
of
his
demand
if
he
exce●●
in
strength
,
he
mightie
Emperor
B●ād●zer
,
whose
pulslant
forces
neuer
any
in
ancient
ages
,
equalled
.
Don
Bellianis
that
longed
with
desire
to
terminate
with
a
happie
end
that
aduenture
,
went
to
the
portall
that
the
letters
shewed
him
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
The
cruel
battel
fought
the
ween
Don
Bellianis
,
&
the
Emperor
Brandezar
,
with
whose
death
the
aduenture
was
ended
.
THrough
the
which
he
was
scant
entred
,
but
he
heard
the
pitt●fulest
la●●ents
that
euer
he
heard
,
proceeding
from
a
a
Knight
that
suffered
some
greate
torments
,
and
harkening
from
whence
the
voyce
might
come
,
he
past
forwards
,
entring
into
a
chamb●r
,
where
he
sawe
a
Knight
a●med
in
a
fierie
armour
,
that
seemed
to
burne
him
.
Round
about
him
were
many
snakes
and
adders
,
with
many
other
venemous
wormes
,
that
now
and
then
bit
all
his
body
euer
,
and
these
holding
him
fast
,
there
came
two
mightie
Bass●liskes
,
which
woulde
cast
vpon
him
,
all
the
poyion
and
blood
in
their
body
.
Yet
sawe
not
Don
Bellianis
,
who
with
fieric
buttons
seared
his
flesh
,
which
penetrated
the
verie
boane
:
the
intollerable
paine
whereof
,
made
him
breath
foorth
those
lamentabic
cryes
,
and
then
begyn
to
complaine
in
this
manner
,
Oh
vnhappie
Brandezar
,
the
most
vnfortunatest
that
euer
breathed
on
the
orbed
earth
.
May
it
bée
,
that
the
l●uish
giuer
of
vnconstant
hapinesse
,
the
blinde
Guydresse
of
the
round
reuoluing
whéeled
chunce
(
for
thy
greater
vnhappinesse
and
perpetuitie
of
languishing
paines
,
and
plaguing
gréefe
)
should
subiugate
vnder
thy
commaunde
,
the
vaste
Empiers
of
Babylon
,
Persia
,
and
●rebisond
,
knitting
thy
ioyntes
with
mightier
forces
,
then
any
in
the
vniuersall
world
?
to
giue
thée
new
so
high
a
fall
,
ouerwhelming
thee
in
this
present
euerlasting
miserie
,
and
put
thee
in
such
continuall
tormenis
by
the
handes
of
thy
greatest
enemie
,
and
that
death
hath
not
the
power
to
vanquish
thee
.
Oh
is
it
pessible
,
that
hee
that
for
a
God
was
on
earth
adored
,
should
now
tollerate
such
hellish
pain●●
?
Oh
〈…〉uell
death
,
why
commest
thou
not
to
craue
possession
of
thy
●ue
tribute
?
Oh
life
why
docst
thou
haunt
mee
,
beeing
haunted
with
such
contrarious
starres
of
maligning
,
and
vnhappie
●●rtune
?
And
with
these
and
other
wordes
,
renewing
his
olde
laments
,
so
molified
the
Princes
tender
heart
,
that
he
fell
in
a
déepe
consideration
of
the
mut●bileti●s
of
Fortune
,
with
●ememberance
of
the
high
Maiestie
of
that
Emperour
,
beeing
the
puissantest
both
in
possessione
of
Kingdon
s
and
countries
,
as
of
propper
strength
,
that
in
his
age
liued
none
to
equa
〈…〉
whose
life
and
Chiualries
hee
had
read
beeing
a
child
.
But
recording
that
was
he
whem
he
must
conquer
,
stopped
forward
,
whereat
the
two
Bassiliskes
that
lay
by
Brandezar
,
leapt
about
him
and
so
faste
held
him
,
that
he
could
not
sturre
:
the
like
did
all
the
other
scrpents
,
which
so
cruelly
bitte
him
,
that
they
〈…〉
e
his
boanes
shrinke
within
his
armour
.
Don
Bel
〈…〉
began
to
strike
on
all
sides
,
but
it
was
in
vaine
,
for
all
his
strokes
wounded
but
the
aire
,
which
he
perceiuing
,
procured
with
meere
strength
to
passe
away
.
Here
was
his
labour
doubled
to
no
great
purpose
,
yet
with
often
falling
and
rysing
,
hée
so
toyled
,
that
at
length
he
arriued
to
the
Chayre
where
the
Emperour
sat
,
which
somewhat
eased
him
,
for
all
those
cruell
beastes
left
him
.
But
Brandezar
that
by
him
saw
that
knight
,
thinking
it
was
his
mortall
fo●
,
the
king
Nycaon
,
he
tooke
hun
so
brauclie
betwixt
his
armes
,
that
he
easilie
drew
him
to
him
.
Don
Bellianis
letting
fall
his
Fawchon
,
got
also
holde
on
the
Emperour
,
though
he
more
willingly
would
haue
with
●r●wne
from
him
,
because
of
the
extreame
heate
that
proceeded
from
his
armour
,
and
so
continu●d
in
their
wrastling
till
they
ouerth●●we
the
Emperours
Chayre
,
and
so
parting
from
one
an
other
,
Brandezar
drewe
foorth
his
sooord
,
and
the
Pr●●ce
tooke
his
fawchon
,
and
began
so
dangerous
a
fight
,
s
the
like
in
no
age
was
seene
,
in
short
time
so
mangling
their
shields
,
that
they
had
no
vse
of
them
,
aboundantly
shedding
their
blood
.
Don
Bellianis
at
this
time
was
in
extreame
perill
,
for
that
the
Emperours
strength
was
incomparable
,
and
himselfe
fore
wounden
,
which
he
perceiuing
,
awaited
a
blowe
of
the
Emperour
,
which
threwe
the
remnant
of
his
shielde
to
the
ground
,
and
wounded
him
on
the
arme
,
but
he
gaue
him
so
terrible
a
blowe
on
the
legge
,
that
Brandezar
could
no
longer
stand
thereon
.
But
loosing
none
of
his
courage
,
defended
himselfe
vppon
his
knees
,
that
made
Don
Bellianis
discharge
his
blows
so
faste
,
that
at
length
thinking
to
end
the
contention
with
one
stroake
on
his
head
,
the
Emperour
warded
it
with
his
sword
,
and
so
brauelie
thrust
at
him
,
that
had
it
taken
him
full
,
he
might
haue
called
it
the
laste
that
should
haue
ended
his
life
,
yet
the
fur●cus
sword
ran
through
his
right
side
,
renting
the
flesh
,
with
the
greatest
wound
he
had
receiued
all
that
day
Don
Bellianis
foming
through
the
mouth
,
for
anger
of
the
terrible
wound
,
strooke
at
the
Emperour
with
both
hands
,
that
he
cut
his
thigh
in
sunder
,
where
at
he
fell
downe
,
where
within
a
whyle
he
dyed
.
With
whose
death
,
there
began
so
hortible
a
noyse
in
all
the
Castle
,
with
so
monstrous
an
earthquake
,
that
Don
Bellianis
fell
in
a
traunce
,
who
recouering
his
sences
,
felt
himselfe
well
and
lustie
without
any
wound
,
seeing
neither
signe
nor
memorie
of
Castle
nor
Caue
.
But
before
him
laydead
the
Emperor
Brandezar
,
and
his
knights
,
which
greatly
gréeued
him
,
there
also
he
found
his
armour
he
had
left
,
and
putting
of
those
he
had
on
,
armed
himselfe
with
them
of
the
Emperour
,
which
were
the
richest
till
that
houre
séene
.
They
were
all
gréene
,
guarnished
with
many
Bassiliskes
of
gould
and
Azure
,
with
many
vnualuable
pearles
of
excéeding
brightnesse
,
and
gyrding
his
good
sword
,
went
to
the
Emperour
for
the
ring
,
the
wise
man
ha●
tolde
him
of
,
which
he
tooke
from
a
finger
of
his
right
hand
,
the
preciousnesse
of
which
Jemme
,
much
amazed
him
:
the
stone
of
it
was
a
little
Carbuncle
,
yéelding
as
great
light
as
feure
burning
torches
.
But
scarce
had
he
taken
the
ring
,
when
hard
by
he
sawe
a
T●●be
,
as
faire
as
euer
he
sawe
any
,
set
vpon
twelue
Pillers
of
Christall
,
which
sustained
an
Altar
made
of
the
richest
Emeraldes
,
in
all
the
Orientall
regions
.
Upon
euerie
Piller
stoode
soure
Angelles
,
holding
foure
burning
torches
that
neuer
wasted
▪
Uppon
the
Sepulcher
was
a
shield
held
vppe
by
two
greate
●reeffions
,
with
the
Armes
of
the
Emperour
Brandezar
▪
and
about
them
were
written
these
wordes
.
The
Incription
on
the
shield
vppon
the
Emperours
Sepulcher
.
Nycaon
King
of
Egypte
,
chiefe
Magician
of
his
time
,
in
perpetuall
memorie
of
his
reuenge
,
for
the
distruction
made
of
〈…〉
kingdome
,
by
Brandezar
Emperour
of
Babylon
,
Persia
,
&
Trebizond
,
hath
erected
this
monument
,
wherein
after
the
many
torments
sustained
by
his
skill
,
beeing
vanquished
,
hee
lyeth
dead
,
by
his
handes
that
in
valour
excelleth
all
Knights
in
the
vniuerse
.
Heere
shall
hee
lye
buiryed
in
this
lasting
monument
,
till
the
Sonne
of
the
braue
Lyon
,
with
his
force
shal
ouercome
the
power
of
my
Art
,
obtaining
the
sight
heerein
inclosed
,
not
vsing
the
rare
valour
of
his
heart
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Tombe
was
set
another
shield
,
expressing
the
manner
of
the
Emperours
inchauntment
,
and
for
what
cause
Nycaon
had
so
donc
,
with
the
manner
of
his
libertie
by
Don
Bellianis
,
who
attentiuely
beholding
that
wondrous
worke
,
with
great
ioy
for
the
obtained
ring
,
he
●pted
Bellona
in
great
haste
come
to
him
,
in
manner
as
h●e
left
her
,
and
demanded
of
him
how
he
did
.
Very
well
(
replyed
hee
)
for
I
haue
accomplisht
what
you
commaunded
mee
,
yet
am
much
amazed
at
what
here
is
,
for
hauing
séene
none
to
do
it
.
Heere
lyeth
buryed
the
Emperour
Brandezar
,
and
do
greatly
desire
to
see
what
is
within
.
That
may
not
be
(
answered
shee
)
for
our
staying
may
much
preiudice
vs
.
Yet
I
long
to
trye
it
(
said
hee
:
)
But
I
will
leaue
it
,
seeing
you
will
haue
it
so
.
And
one
of
the
Gyants
that
came
with
her
,
gaue
him
a
shield
,
according
to
his
armour
,
but
in
the
middle
of
it
,
was
his
accustoined
deuise
.
Don
Bellianis
greatly
●oy●d
to
see
the
picture
of
his
Ladie
.
And
so
departed
in
the
manner
that
they
came
,
in
little
time
posting
in
any
myles
.
But
heere
wee
leaue
them
,
returning
to
the
great
Magician
Historie
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
What
Fristone
w●ou●ht
,
after
the
two
Princes
battell
,
to
get
into
his
power
the
Princesse
Florisbella
and
how
she
was
succoured
by
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
.
THe
battell
béeing
ended
betwéene
the
two
Princes
,
a●
before
is
mentioned
,
the
sage
Fristone
hauing
cured
the
Prince
Persiano
of
his
woundes
,
returned
to
his
habitatien
in
the
desart
of
death
:
where
cailing
to
his
remembrance
the
loue
that
Persiano
did
beare
the
Princesle
Florisbella
,
which
she
so
little
regarded
,
and
wherein
she
contiuually
languished
.
He
cast
about
with
his
coniurations
,
by
which
he
came
to
know
,
that
if
vnder
the
domination
of
the
Plannet
Marcury
that
then
raigned
,
he
got
not
to
his
hands
the
beauteous
Princesse
Florisbella
,
he
should
after
suffer
mortall
torments
:
for
her
sake
,
yet
coulde
he
not
learne
,
whether
the
Persian
prince
should
marrie
her
or
no.
And
in
these
tumultuous
times
,
thinking
easily
to
get
and
present
her
to
the
Perfian
Prince
,
before
the
end
of
those
warres
,
taking
the
necessaries
to
imploy
his
Art
,
arriued
in
little
time
within
the
superbeous
Babylonian
walles
:
Where
he
raysed
a
Tent
,
the
richest
and
most
stateliest
that
euer
was
séene
:
with
so
many
gallant
deuises
,
that
it
admyred
euery
beholder
.
Which
no
sooner
was
seen
,
but
it
was
presently
tolde
the
Souldane
,
who
with
the
Empresse
Siluiana
his
wife
,
and
the
princesse
Florisbella
his
daughter
,
came
forth
to
sée
it
,
greatly
woondring
at
the
fayrenesse
,
and
riches
thereof
:
from
whence
they
heard
so
swéete
a
mellodious
consort
of
musicke
,
that
it
rauished
their
delicate
sences
:
and
after
so
many
Trumpets
sounded
,
as
if
some
pitcht
fielde
were
to
be
fought
.
Which
being
done
,
there
issued
out
of
the
tent
,
foure
beautious
Ladies
,
cloathed
in
long
rich
robes
of
imbrodered
worke
,
they
were
led
by
their
hands
,
by
foure
valiant
Knights
,
clad
all
in
gréene
Armour
,
with
many
golden
starres
thereon
,
with
theyr
helmes
laced
on
their
heads
.
Which
troupe
went
towards
the
gallant
princesse
Florisbella
,
that
was
discoursing
with
her
father
about
the
tent
,
and
being
before
her
,
they
all
kneeled
,
refusing
to
rise
both
at
her
,
and
the
Emperors
intreaties
.
And
one
of
the
ladies
with
a
cleare
voice
,
that
all
might
heare
her
,
thus
began
.
High
and
mightie
Potentate
,
Emperor
of
Babilon
,
Souereigne
Monarch
of
the
orientall
regions
,
and
most
renowmed
Souloan
,
to
whose
supreme
command
,
the
Vniuersall
globe
of
all
the
orbed
earth
,
might
deseruedlie
owe
tributary
dutie
,
excelling
all
mortall
Kings
in
honour
,
and
in
bountie
,
by
maintaining
equall
and
vpright
iustice
,
through
his
vaste
Empery
,
with
the
continuall
glorie
of
haughtie
Chiualrie
,
daily
honoured
in
his
Courts
,
whose
magnificent
estate
,
the
immortall
Gods
doo
emmulate
through
the
incomparable
beautie
of
his
excellent
Daughter
,
for
whose
sake
,
his
Empyre
shall
still
augment
with
eternall
happinesse
,
to
perpetuall
ages
.
Know
,
that
the
deare
hope
to
finde
redresse
for
our
troubled
thoughts
,
hath
brought
vs
to
this
imperiall
Cittie
,
where
if
our
hopes
bee
frustrated
of
theyr
desires
,
we
will
returne
dispayring
of
future
,
remedie
for
our
gréefes
,
wanting
it
here
,
where
neuer
any
was
denied
.
Wherefore
of
thée
,
and
of
this
glorious
Princesse
,
wee
must
obtaine
a
boone
,
before
we
do
explayne
the
cause
of
our
comming
.
Require
what
you
will
(
said
the
Souldane
)
for
my
desire
is
so
great
to
knowe
this
aduenture
,
that
not
onely
one
,
but
twentie
,
I
doo
graunt
you
:
and
therefore
make
vs
partakers
of
your
gréeuances
.
Whereuppon
they
rose
,
and
the
Damozell
returning
to
her
former
purpose
,
thus
saide
.
In
yonder
Tent
(
most
dread
Lord
)
is
the
valiaunt
King
Gorgiana
,
of
Soria
,
théefe
Lord
of
that
Land
,
whome
you
well
knowe
,
béeing
your
néere
Ally
,
that
being
in
his
peacefull
kingdome
,
ordering
of
certaine
Tryumphs
,
wherein
himselfe
with
most
of
his
best
knights
shoulde
bee
in
,
thyther
came
many
straungers
,
and
forreiners
,
brought
by
the
fame
of
his
beautious
Daughter
,
then
thought
the
fayrest
Lady
liuing
.
And
among
many
that
there
arriued
,
shee
was
demaunded
of
her
father
for
wife
,
by
the
great
Magician
,
Herodiano
,
king
of
the
Ile
of
pearles
,
one
of
the
brauest
Gyants
hitherto
séene
.
But
he
being
informed
what
he
was
,
returned
him
,
that
his
daughter
being
too
young
,
was
not
determined
yet
to
marrie
:
therefore
he
craued
his
pardon
.
Which
answer
,
highly
vexing
Herodiano
,
that
they
being
the
nezt
day
in
the
ordained
Joustes
,
there
appeared
on
the
one
side
of
the
field
,
these
foure
Knights
that
here
you
sée
,
who
rushing
within
the
Tourney
,
in
short
space
ouerthrew
aboue
one
hundred
Knights
,
with
such
déepe
woundes
,
that
most
of
them
could
no
more
rise
.
And
they
like
furious
Dragons
ranne
vp
and
downe
the
fielde
,
that
none
durst
abide
their
furie
.
Which
the
King
séeing
,
encountred
them
with
tenne
knights
,
against
whom
onely
thrée
went
,
and
the
other
imbraced
the
King
in
such
cruell
manner
,
that
both
fell
downe
,
and
the
rest
left
his
Knights
deadly
wounded
.
Then
on
the
suddaine
,
appeared
the
Tent
you
yonder
sée
,
in
which
the
king
was
set
,
with
his
Daughter
,
and
these
foure
knights
remained
as
their
kéepers
,
whome
no
humaine
power
is
able
to
ouerrome
,
because
they
are
inchannted
:
and
within
the
space
of
foure
dayes
,
they
vanquished
aboue
foure
thousand
knights
that
came
to
liberate
their
king
,
which
not
a
little
gréeued
vs
.
But
in
the
ende
,
sending
for
the
counsaile
of
a
wise
man
,
a
great
fréend
vnto
our
king
,
wee
receined
this
aunswere
:
that
the
imprisonment
of
the
king
and
his
daughter
could
not
be
remedied
,
but
by
a
Ladie
,
whose
beautie
should
excell
the
honourable
Princesse
Meridianaes
,
and
that
finding
her
,
she
should
prooue
the
aduenture
of
the
Tent
,
in
which
the
Princesse
would
giue
her
a
sworde
,
which
in
her
hand
she
holdeth
,
with
which
those
knights
should
be
vanquished
,
and
the
inchantment
ended
.
Hnd
for
this
effect
,
he
would
worke
,
that
the
Tent
shoulde
bee
brought
where
we
would
wishe
to
haue
it
,
wherein
wee
foure
might
very
safelye
goe
,
for
onely
these
same
knights
shoulde
bee
our
chéefe
defenders
.
In
this
manner
haue
we
in
short
time
trauailed
through
most
part
of
Paganisme
,
but
neuer
could
finde
any
that
did
surpasse
the
beautie
of
our
Princesse
Meridiana
.
And
by
the
way
,
hearing
the
fame
propogated
through
this
Easterne
world
,
of
the
rare
,
and
soly
excellent
beautie
of
the
Princesse
thy
deare
Daughter
,
we
are
hither
come
to
intreat
thée
to
suffer
this
aduenture
tryed
in
thy
court
,
which
will
no
little
enternize
thy
great
glorie
,
setting
an
end
to
our
many
toiles
,
which
we
haue
,
and
else
shall
sustaine
.
And
this
is
the
boone
which
you
and
your
excellent
Daughter
the
princesse
Florisbella
haue
granted
vs
.
The
Souldane
rested
highly
astonished
,
at
the
Ladyes
tale
,
greatly
pittying
the
misaduenture
happened
to
the
King
Gorriano
,
his
kinesman
,
desiring
to
vndergoe
any
perrill
for
his
libertie
,
and
answering
the
Lady
,
said
.
It
greatly
gréeueth
me
(
gracious
Ladies
)
that
this
mischance
hath
befallen
your
King
,
and
his
Daughter
,
and
it
would
highly
content
me
,
that
you
may
finde
remedie
in
my
Court
.
But
tell
mée
the
Lady
,
that
proouing
it
,
and
not
ending
it
,
doth
shée
incurre
any
danger
?
None
(
replied
she
)
for
she
that
doth
not
excell
the
Princesse
in
beautie
,
may
not
enter
therein
,
and
from
the
doore
may
you
see
what
is
within
.
I
am
contented
(
said
the
Souldane
)
that
the
aduenture
bée
t●ye●
.
But
I
will
first
sée
the
Combatting
of
the
Knights
,
for
I
beleeue
in
my
Court
there
are
such
that
think
to
saue
the
Ladies
that
labour
.
Your
will
be
done
(
repli●d
the
damzel
though
it
be
better
that
your
Knights
doo
not
so
indanger
themselues
,
for
their
toyle
will
be
in
vaine
.
Yet
for
all
this
will
I
haue
it
so
,
said
the
Souldane
.
And
thereuppon
commanded
all
his
knights
,
to
try
the
aduenture
:
and
the
Damzels
with
their
knights
,
returned
to
the
sent
,
in
the
entring
whereof
,
it
seemed
to
open
in
the
middest
,
where
straight
was
séene
a
throane
with
thyrtie
s●eppes
,
which
seemed
made
of
pure
Christall
,
in
the
middle
thereof
,
sat
the
King
Gorgiano
,
armed
with
all
his
Armour
,
he
leand
his
hand
vppon
his
Chayre
,
and
on
his
hand
,
his
head
,
séeming
very
mellancholy
:
at
his
right
hand
,
sat
the
beauteous
and
gallant
Princesse
Meredian
,
in
like
manner
as
her
Father
.
On
the
toppe
of
all
the
Thro●ne
,
appeared
Cupid
the
blinde
GOD
of
loue
,
with
his
bowe
and
arrowes
,
whose
making
was
so
artificiall
and
naturall
,
that
euery
one
thought
him
aliue
.
At
his
féete
lay
a
Knight
sore
wounded
,
with
an
arrow
in
his
brest
,
who
seemed
with
one
hand
to
craue
mercie
,
but
with
the
other
,
hee
held
a
scrowl●
very
fair●ly
written
with
plaine
Caldean
letters
,
expressing
for
what
reason
the
King
Gorgiano
was
imprisoned
.
Héere
then
arriued
all
the
Souldanes
Knights
,
in
number
aboue
three
thousand
,
and
were
the
valiantest
in
all
his
whole
Empyre
.
The
first
that
would
prooue
the
aduenture
,
was
a
Cousen
of
his
,
called
Baltasano
,
of
Nu
〈…〉
idia
,
who
as
it
seemed
,
was
chiefe
ouer
the
rest
:
he
was
armed
in
a
rose
colour
Armour
,
and
taking
with
him
two
knights
,
would
haue
entred
the
tent
,
but
the
inchaunted
knights
that
defended
it
,
leauing
one
to
kéepe
it
,
made
against
them
,
and
at
the
first
incounters
ended
the
strife
,
casting
the
Soldans
knightes
on
the
ground
.
This
done
,
the
inchaunted
knightes
began
to
range
about
the
field
,
that
within
a
whyle
they
left
none
to
withstand
them
,
and
hauing
no
more
to
do
,
returned
so
quietlie
to
their
tent
,
as
if
they
had
done
nothing
.
The
Soldan
greatly
amazed
at
this
suddaine
exployte
,
had
farre
more
desire
then
before
to
haue
the
aduenture
ended
,
wherefore
first
commanded
the
dead
and
wounded
knights
to
bée
carryed
away
,
and
then
willed
the
Ladies
to
trye
their
Fortunes
,
highlie
praising
the
knightes
valour
,
thinking
them
inuincible
.
Many
Ladies
tryed
their
chaunce
,
but
none
coulde
enter
the
Tent
,
who
returned
as
shamefaste
,
as
the
Knightes
had
beene
dishonoured
by
their
falles
.
Which
the
Princesse
Florisbella
seeing
,
tooke
by
the
hand
the
beauteous
Mattarosa
her
Cousen
,
béeing
one
of
the
gallantest
Ladies
in
all
her
Fathers
Empiers
,
and
said
to
her
.
Shall
wée
(
faire
Cousen
)
prooue
this
aduenture
,
although
for
my
parte
,
I
knowe
where
so
many
haue
failed
,
I
shall
do
but
little
.
Euen
as
please
you
(
replyed
the
faire
Mattarosa
though
I
perceiue
you
mocke
vs
all
,
but
I
will
trye
it
first
,
because
I
will
not
rest
with
imagination
,
that
you
ended
it
by
first
proouing
it
,
which
then
will
be
said
you
did
béeing
the
fairest
,
which
I
will
not
yéeld
vnto
,
the
contrarie
beeing
so
well
knowne
.
It
pleaseth
you
●o●east
(
said
the
Princess●
)
but
for
the
trying
of
this
aduenture
I
would
bée
glad
that
you
might
end
it
,
to
saue
me
from
that
daunger
and
feare
:
and
wee
shall
after
trye
the
aduantage
you
haue
in
that
other
.
Th●n
belike
(
replyed
the
excellent
Mattarosa
)
you
will
not
graunt
mee
to
bee
the
fa●r●st
though
I
end
the
aduenture
:
which
séeing
it
is
so
,
I
promise
you
to
finde
out
a
Knight
that
shall
defend
it
against
all
the
world
.
You
promise
much
(
replyed
the
Princesse
)
for
I
know
not
what
knight
will
bée
so
hardie
,
as
to
attempt
so
haughtie
an
interpryze
,
vnlesse
it
bée
the
knight
of
the
Images
,
of
whom
I
beleeue
you
shall
obtaine
nothing
against
me
.
Al
this
know
,
I
(
answered
the
Infante
.
)
But
I
haue
a
knight
in
these
partes
,
that
farre
excells
him
,
both
in
valiantcie
and
fairenesse
.
How
know
you
that
(
said
the
Princesse
)
for
I
neuer
heard
any
such
thing
.
I
le
tell
you
(
replyed
the
Infant
.
)
To
my
Fathers
kingdome
there
came
a
messenger
,
that
brought
a
letter
from
the
Sophy
,
father
vnto
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
requiring
his
ayde
,
to
bée
reuenged
of
a
subiect
of
his
,
that
with
the
helpe
of
a
knight
,
called
of
the
golden
Image
,
had
slayne
his
Sonne
in
law
,
the
Prince
Don
Gallaneo
,
and
had
stolne
his
daughter
Persiana
,
and
recounted
such
wonders
of
this
knight
,
and
of
his
rare
beautie
,
which
hardlie
we
beléeue
,
but
that
wée
were
informed
thereof
by
other
meanes
.
And
this
knight
will
I
haue
to
defend
my
beautie
,
which
netwithstanding
,
I
feare
he
will
not
,
for
I
haue
heard
he
beareth
your
picture
grauen
on
his
shield
.
I
am
strooke
into
a
great
amazement
(
aunswered
the
Princesse
)
with
your
discourse
,
and
cannot
comprehend
that
any
Knight
in
the
world
,
would
bée
so
madde
,
to
presume
to
beautifie
his
armour
with
my
portrature
.
And
I
assure
you
,
if
he
heere
arriueth
,
he
shall
doo
much
to
saue
his
head
,
in
recompence
of
his
presumption
.
Trouble
not
your selfe
with
any
such
thought
(
said
the
Infant
)
for
you
would
much
more
gréeue
,
if
you
should
sée
all
this
place
full
of
vanquished
knights
in
my
behalfe
.
In
this
manner
chatted
these
two
Mirors
of
rare
beautie
,
till
they
approached
the
rich
tent
,
where
there
sences
were
rauished
with
the
rare
melodious
Musicke
that
thence
sounded
:
and
parting
handes
,
the
beauteous
Mattarosa
entred
the
tent
,
where
one
of
those
Knightes
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
her
to
the
steppes
:
whereon
the
infant
courteously
began
to
mount
.
All
the
beholders
iudged
the
aduenture
ended
:
which
not
a
little
gréeued
the
Princesse
,
because
she
had
not
first
tryed
it
.
But
she
had
not
ascended
the
third
steppe
,
when
she
felt
her selfe
stayed
,
and
striuing
to
go
vppe
,
she
suddenly
found
her selfe
without
the
Tent
,
to
her
greate
gréefe
,
because
she
had
not
ended
the
aduenture
.
The
Princesse
héereat
laughing
,
said
.
I
knowe
not
(
faire
Cousen
why
you
sought
a
sword
,
séeing
you
must
not
vse
any
combatting
with
me
.
I
knowe
not
what
to
aunswere
(
said
the
pleasant
Infant
but
that
no
trust
is
to
bée
reposed
in
these
inchauntments
,
béeing
onely
made
according
to
their
Authors
minde
:
yet
trye
you
it
,
that
we
may
sée
your
merits
,
for
it
may
be
,
your
companie
would
lessen
my
gréefe
.
The
Princesse
going
to
trie
the
aduenture
,
shée
sawe
entred
by
the
farther
side
of
the
field
,
a
Knight
in
a
gréene
Armour
,
very
rich
,
with
many
golden
Bassiliskes
thereon
,
whose
gallant
disposition
more
contented
her
,
then
any
the
euer
sawe
.
In
his
shield
was
drawne
her
picture
so
naturall
,
that
it
séemed
aliue
:
by
his
side
did
ride
an
auncient
Ladie
maskt
,
bringing
in
her
hands
a
naked
sword
,
so
bright
,
that
it
look
like
a
transparant
glasse
of
fine
Christall
,
set
against
the
Sunne
:
which
she
seeing
,
stayed
herselfe
.
The
Knight
and
the
Ladie
went
straight
to
the
tent
.
But
Fristone
séeing
them
at
first
enter
in
the
field
,
began
to
make
his
coniurations
,
not
knwowing
who
they
were
,
nor
to
what
end
they
came
,
nor
neuer
could
knowe
it
,
because
Don
Bellianis
had
on
the
Emperour
Broudezars
armour
:
and
the
sage
Bellona
,
which
was
she
that
came
with
him
,
carryed
the
same
Emperours
sword
:
yet
hée
straight
knewe
●he
effect
of
their
comming
,
and
beléeuing
to
haue
no
let
in
his
intent
,
transformed
himselfe
into
a
most
monstrous
and
vglie
Gri
〈…〉
on
,
and
went
straight
to
the
Princesse
,
and
taking
her
by
her
armes
,
would
haue
gone
away
with
her
.
But
the
Knight
of
the
Bassiliskes
arriued
se
suddainely
,
that
hée
had
no
time
to
do
it
,
and
with
his
sword
stryking
at
him
,
cutte
all
his
feathers
,
and
wounded
him
on
his
shoulder
,
and
the
good
swoord
not
onely
wrought
this
,
but
also
made
the
Sage
Fristone
,
for
to
returne
to
his
naturall
forme
,
falling
presently
on
the
ground
,
bléeding
apace
:
Whom
the
inchaunted
Knightes
straight
tooke
and
conuayded
within
the
Tent.
Don
Bellianis
stepping
to
the
Princesse
,
said
.
Faint
not
,
Vsurpresse
of
anothers
heart
,
but
animate
your selfe
,
till
you
be
fréed
from
him
that
so
great
harme
would
haue
done
you
.
The
Princesse
did
so
,
with
such
amazement
by
the
feare
,
that
shée
knowe
not
in
what
world
she
was
.
The
like
happened
the
infant
Mattaroso
.
But
Don
Bellianis
béeing
aduertised
of
Bellona
what
hée
should
doo
,
stepped
to
the
Tent
,
where
hée
was
assaulted
by
the
foure
inchauntred
Knightes
,
with
such
hardinesse
,
that
they
put
him
in
great
extremitie
,
for
though
by
vertue
of
his
sword
,
their
inchauntment
preuayled
not
against
him
,
yet
were
they
very
valiant
and
couragious
.
But
the
Prince
séeing
himselfe
before
his
Lady
,
and
considering
that
to
bée
the
first
battell
in
her
seruice
,
so
handled
his
aduersaries
,
cutting
armour
,
flesh
and
all
,
himselfe
sustaining
great
labour
,
and
the
losse
of
blood
.
The
Princesse
trembled
for
very
feare
,
thinking
she
should
bee
put
in
like
danger
againe
.
The
infant
Mattarosa
that
was
more
hardie
,
said
.
What
thinke
you
(
faire
Cousen
)
of
yonder
knight
?
Surely
I
thinke
it
is
he
that
I
tolde
you
of
,
for
by
the
deuise
of
his
shield
,
and
the
report
of
him
,
I
doe
not
doubt
it
.
We
shall
now
know
it
(
replyed
the
Princesse
:
)
But
let
vs
intreate
our
Gods
to
frée
him
from
the
daunger
he
is
in
for
our
sakes
.
And
therewith
looked
to
the
fight
,
wherein
the
knight
had
brought
his
aduersaries
to
such
a
passe
,
that
they
had
almost
fallen
,
whereuppon
their
isued
foorth
of
the
Tent
two
mightie
Gyants
,
that
assaulted
the
Prince
,
giuing
him
such
blowes
,
that
they
made
his
head
kisse
the
saddle
pummell
.
But
he
with
double
force
(
increased
with
his
rage
)
so
behaued
him
with
them
,
that
hee
threwe
two
of
the
Knights
dead
to
the
ground
.
And
séeing
the
battell
so
long
indured
,
resolued
to
enter
within
the
tent
in
dispight
of
them
,
knowing
that
if
he
did
it
,
the
fight
would
cease
,
&
the
inchauntment
end
.
The
Knights
and
Gyants
perceiuing
it
,
layde
faste
holde
on
him
,
but
he
béeing
of
mightie
and
vnmatched
forces
,
maugre
their
power
went
in
with
them
,
and
with
his
sword
hée
gaue
so
hard
a
blowe
vpon
the
steppes
,
that
hee
mad
a
darke
smoake
,
like
a
thicke
mist
,
ascend
vpwards
,
which
so
blinded
the
beholders
eyes
,
that
they
saw
not
one
an
other
.
But
by
meanes
of
the
Sage
Bellona
,
it
vanished
,
remaining
no
memory
of
Tent
nor
aduenture
,
saue
the
two
dead
knights
that
lay
on
the
earth
.
Who
were
able
to
set
down
the
amazed
admiration
that
euery
one
conceiued
,
séeing
those
so
straunge
things
,
and
they
were
in
such
case
as
if
that
had
bene
the
fearefull
day
of
doome
:
specially
the
Soldan
séeing
all
that
had
happened
,
who
went
to
speake
vnto
the
knight
that
was
already
mounted
on
his
horse
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
What
the
Knight
of
the
Basseliskes
past
,
with
the
Souldane
of
Babylon
,
after
the
battell
,
and
with
the
Princesse
Florisbellaes
departing
vnknowne
,
promising
speedily
to
return
and
and
serue
her
.
THe
Prince
Don
Bellianis
,
séeing
the
aduenture
ended
,
according
to
his
desire
,
mounted
a
horsebacke
to
depart
,
for
so
Bellona
would
haue
him
do
,
but
perceiuing
the
Souldane
comming
towards
him
,
he
thought
it
discurtesie
to
part
without
speaking
,
staid
,
and
séeing
he
was
come
nigh
him
,
setting
his
hand
on
his
saddle
,
alighted
with
admirable
lightnesse
,
and
prostrating
himselfe
,
demanded
his
hands
to
〈…〉sse
them
.
The
Soldan
,
against
all
intreaties
,
did
also
dismount
,
shewing
the
like
curtesie
that
the
knight
did
,
(
for
he
was
a
prince
absolute
in
all
Courtly
behauiour
)
had
not
Don
Bellianis
staied
,
to
whom
the
Souldan
thus
saide
.
I
cannot
comprehend
the
cause
excellent
knight
)
that
hauing
broght
to
end
the
greatest
and
no
lesse
strange
aduenture
hitherio
seene
,
liberating
vs
from
such
daunger
,
you
should
depart
,
bereauing
vs
of
your
defined
conuersation
by
so
sedain
departure
from
our
court
,
which
I
would
vnwillingly
haue
you
do
,
though
you
were
newly
put
in
as
great
daunger
as
the
last
you
vndertooke
in
our
behalfes
(
which
notwithstanding
the
Gods
defend
.
And
farther
I
say
,
if
at
my
request
you
deny
to
do
it
,
withstanding
my
authoritie
,
you
shal
be
conuicted
by
her
,
for
whose
remedie
,
our
immortall
Gods
,
I
thinke
brought
you
hither
.
Where
he
imbraced
him
with
loue
,
as
the
benefit
receiued
bound
him
to
.
Don
Bellianis
was
strooke
into
such
an
amaze
,
that
he
knew
not
how
to
be
resolued
,
thinking
if
he
did
not
obey
the
Souldan
,
the
vnkindnesse
would
be
greater
,
then
the
seruice
he
had
done
him
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
he
considered
,
that
he
might
incurre
no
lesse
daunger
by
discouering
himself
,
not
knowing
Bellonaes
intent
,
in
so
concealing
him
.
But
to
salue
all
,
the
best
he
might
,
made
this
reply
.
It
doth
not
a
litle
gréeue
me
(
most
mightie
Lord
)
that
I
cannot
do
you
the
seruice
my
heart
desires
,
because
it
lyeth
not
in
my
power
,
being
hither
brought
by
yonder
Lady
that
you
sée
,
without
whose
leaue
I
may
dispose
of
nothing
:
but
binding
my
dutie
to
your
seruice
for
euer
,
as
the
person
that
most
honour
on
the
earth
deserueth
.
While
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
Sage
Bellona
came
to
them
,
and
with
her
the
two
sole
excellencies
of
beautie
,
the
Princesses
Florisbella
,
and
Matarosa
,
with
such
rare
brightnesse
(
that
it
would
obscure
the
midday
Sun
in
all
his
pride
,
shining
in
the
middle
heauen
where
he
dwelles
.
The
aboue
all
fairest
,
the
faire
Princesse
Florisbella
,
sole
diuine
perfection
of
an
earthly
obiect
,
came
with
such
a
gallant
semblance
,
that
no
humane
heart
could
haue
bene
so
obdurate
,
but
would
haue
melted
at
her
sight
:
she
was
cladde
in
a
white
satti●
gowne
,
with
a
peticoate
of
the
same
,
all
cut
vppon
most
rich
cleth
of
Golde
,
and
euery
cut
tacked
with
a
great
Orient
Pearle
,
which
were
so
many
and
so
well
set
,
that
they
made
so
straunge
a
worke
,
that
the
curiousnesse
thereof
could
not
be
discerned
,
the
sléeues
were
long
and
large
,
hanging
to
the
ground
,
closed
with
wyer
of
massiue
gold
,
set
with
the
same
Pearles
,
and
lyned
with
the
same
cloth
of
golde
,
hung
out
with
many
vnualuable
Jewels
,
her
Amber
haire
disheuelled
ouer
her
shoulders
,
hung
backwards
gathered
togither
behinde
her
eares
,
vppon
which
shée
had
a
Coronet
garnished
with
Dyamonds
,
Rubies
,
Saffyres
and
pearles
,
of
more
woorth
then
that
whole
Cittie
before
,
on
her
Carkanet
pended
a
Carbunckle
as
bigge
as
two
Walnuttes
,
that
yeelded
so
much
light
as
foure
great
Torches
burning
in
the
darke
.
Her
Gorget
was
so
open
,
that
plainly
might
be
discerned
the
rare
excellency
of
the
Creator
of
all
thinges
,
in
the
pure
wonder
of
the
Sunne-out
clearing
whitenesse
of
her
brest
,
adorned
with
in●stimable
Gemmes
.
And
although
she
thus
came
attired
,
more
beautie
did
glorifie
her
garments
,
from
the
diuine
naturall
of
her
face
,
then
was
hir
beautie
graced
by
the
brightnesse
of
those
stones
,
such
sole
supremacie
did
make
her
absolute
,
for
no
artificiall
woorke
could
diminish
nor
augment
her
fauour
.
The
stately
passage
of
her
féete
,
no
more
séemed
to
moue
,
then
the
gentle
blast
of
the
milde
blowing
winde
.
The
Princesse
Matarosa
was
attired
in
that
maner
,
whose
perfection
had
no
equall
,
in
the
absence
of
her
faire
Cosin
.
In
this
maner
arriued
they
,
where
the
Souldan
was
talking
with
the
Princesse
don
Bellianis
,
who
seeing
the
excellency
of
his
Lady
,
that
farre
excelled
the
portrayture
of
his
shield
,
rested
so
confounded
with
admiration
,
that
his
braue
heart
vnable
to
resist
so
fierce
an
assault
,
all
couered
with
a
cold
sweat
,
as
if
that
were
the
last
moment
of
his
life
,
lost
his
sences
,
that
had
not
the
Souldane
(
who
thought
some
mortall
wounde
had
caused
it
)
held
him
fast
about
the
necke
,
he
had
fallen
to
the
ground
:
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
in
such
a
traunce
,
that
he
felt
nothing
that
was
done
vnto
him
.
Whereat
the
Princesse
Florisbella
being
verie
sorrowfull
,
stepped
to
him
to
vnlace
his
helme
.
But
the
Sage
Bellona
quickly
running
thither
,
cryed
out
she
should
not
doo
it
:
and
imbracing
the
Prince
,
said
that
euery
one
heard
.
What
is
the
matter
knight
)
that
in
time
that
we
most
néede
your
helpe
,
you
shewe
such
weaknesse
?
The
Prince
at
her
words
,
recouered
himselfe
,
and
greatly
ashamed
at
the
accident
,
replied
.
You
know
(
deare
Lady
)
that
I
came
no
otherwise
,
seeing
the
hand
of
cruell
death
knocked
at
my
heart
,
vnlesse
I
be
succoured
with
present
remedie
.
Our
immortall
Gods
will
not
permit
it
(
Sir
Knight
,
said
Florisbella
)
that
we
hauing
receiued
so
absolute
remedie
by
the
helpe
of
your
vallourous
arme
,
your
life
should
be
bere●t
you
,
to
depart
vngratified
for
your
deare
merits
.
Whereto
he
answered
.
In
all
humble
dutie
,
lower
then
lowly
earth
,
I
kisse
your
beauteous
handes
,
(
sole
excellent
Princesse
,
)
for
the
vndeserued
fauour
of
your
words
,
whose
power
hath
only
power
to
cure
my
decaying
life
,
dispairing
of
●ll
remedie
and
deare
comfort
in
the
whole
vniuerse
,
but
by
this
.
While
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
Soldan
knew
Bellona
,
whom
with
great
ioy
he
imbraced
,
she
would
haue
kissed
his
and
the
Empresse
hands
,
but
the
Soldan
wold
not
suffer
it
,
saying
.
Why
haue
your
(
deare
friend
)
kept
your selfe
away
so
long
time
,
not
visiting
vs
?
for
I
know
no
cause
you
had
for
it
,
but
now
shal
you
pay
for
al
,
not
departing
so
easily
as
you
thinke
.
And
I
pray
you
tell
,
who
is
this
valorous
knight
that
comes
with
you
?
for
I
am
sure
,
you
knew
of
our
distresse
,
séeing
you
came
in
so
great
time
of
need
.
The
wise
woman
made
this
reply
.
You
say
true
(
dread
Lord
)
for
knowing
your
danger
,
and
that
surely
you
had
lost
the
princesse
your
daughter
,
I
vndertooke
this
iourny
,
imposing
so
great
a
danger
vpon
this
knight
,
as
he
vnderwent
by
our
comming
.
And
beléeue
me
,
his
equall
liues
not
this
day
in
the
world
,
and
without
him
,
my
comming
had
bene
in
vaine
:
and
hitherto
I
did
not
visit
you
,
because
you
had
no
néed
of
me
.
I
beléeue
it
(
replied
the
Souldane
)
and
now
that
our
ioy
may
be
compleat
,
I
pray
you
make
this
knight
vnlace
his
helme
,
and
remaine
here
some
fewe
dayes
,
for
it
would
greatly
vex
me
,
if
such
a
knight
shuld
go
from
my
Court
vnknowne
.
This
must
be
pardoned
(
said
she
)
for
he
must
depart
vnknown
:
and
therfore
I
pray
you
do
not
importune
him
about
it
,
for
it
cannot
be
otherwise
.
Hereupon
they
went
where
the
two
Princesses
Florisbella
&
Matarosa
were
chatting
with
Don
Bellianis
,
intreating
him
to
put
off
his
helme
.
Wherupon
the
Souldan
said
.
If
you
obtain
no
more
then
hitherto
you
haue
done
of
this
knight
,
I
beléeue
he
will
depart
vnknowne
.
He
will
not
so
much
wrong
vs
,
(
said
the
Princesse
vnlesse
he
will
haue
vs
make
litle
account
of
his
ayd
we
receiued
.
And
seeing
he
faith
he
will
do
what
this
Lady
doth
commaund
him
,
I
hope
she
will
not
leaue
vs
so
vnsatisfied
,
in
recompence
of
her
long
absence
.
I
do
beséech
your
excellency
(
said
Bellona
)
not
to
vexe
your selfe
:
for
I
assure
you
,
if
he
now
discouer
himselfe
,
it
will
cost
him
no
lesse
then
his
life
,
in
lieu
of
the
pleasure
he
should
do
you
therein
.
And
let
this
suffise
,
which
according
to
our
power
we
haue
done
.
But
yet
in
respect
of
this
displeasure
,
I
doo
certifie
you
,
that
your
cousin
the
Princesse
Aurora
is
wel
(
though
sorrowfull
,
wanting
your
company
,
)
she
we
left
in
Persia
,
with
the
Ladies
you
sent
to
séeke
her
,
and
thither
must
we
goe
shortly
.
This
hath
greatly
comforted
me
(
said
she
)
yet
rest
not
altogither
satisfied
,
wanting
the
effect
of
this
my
desire
.
I
cannot
expresse
the
oppression
of
my
gréeued
heart
(
most
excellent
and
supreme
Lady
)
said
Don
Bellianis
,
to
haue
so
yoked
the
libertie
of
my
condition
to
a
stranger
power
,
that
I
cannot
now
,
though
it
were
with
the
certaine
daunger
of
my
life
,
satisfie
the
deare
obedience
of
your
high
commaund
:
for
I
haue
so
tyed
my selfe
to
anothers
will
,
that
I
must
not
do
more
then
what
this
Lady
here
shall
appoint
me
.
But
I
do
protest
and
promise
you
,
by
our
high
immortall
Gods
,
(
hauing
freed
my
libertie
,
)
to
returne
with
all
spéede
to
serue
you
,
and
the
Souldan
your
father
,
whence
I
will
not
part
,
but
by
your
commaund
:
in
token
whereof
,
I
do
beseech
you
accept
this
King
,
which
cost
me
no
litle
labour
,
with
abundant
losse
of
my
blood
,
to
obtaine
it
.
Wherewith
you
shall
be
safe
and
sure
of
any
such
accident
as
this
last
.
And
taking
off
his
Gaunlets
,
discouered
the
Alablaster
whitenesse
of
his
hands
.
The
Princesse
heart
was
somewhat
abashed
,
adding
more
beautie
,
to
her
beautie
,
by
the
roseat
tincture
of
a
vermillion
blush
,
not
knowing
whether
she
should
take
the
King
which
the
knight
presented
her
,
thinking
shée
should
thereby
do
him
a
greater
fauour
then
she
would
.
Which
the
Infant
Matarosa
perceiuing
,
being
greatly
satisfied
with
the
knights
behauiour
,
said
vnto
her
.
What
doth
your
highnesse
doubt
?
why
do
you
not
accept
the
precious
gift
of
this
valourous
knight
?
wold
you
sée
vs
euery
day
in
like
daunger
?
which
if
you
desire
,
I
assure
you
we
shall
not
euery
day
haue
so
good
helpe
:
for
though
I
sustained
some
perill
,
yet
was
there
none
that
succoured
me
.
Receiue
this
gift
(
daughter
)
said
the
Souldane
,
for
it
is
no
small
thing
to
kéepe
the
pledge
of
so
valiant
a
knight
.
All
this
while
the
discréete
Princesse
,
holding
downe
her
eyes
,
gazed
on
don
Bellianis
hand
,
thinking
with
her selfe
,
that
if
his
face
,
with
the
disposition
of
his
bodie
,
did
agree
with
it
,
the
whole
world
could
not
affoord
a
gallanter
not
better
knight
,
of
whose
valour
,
she
was
sufficient
witnesse
.
And
séeing
her
Image
on
his
shield
,
imagined
this
was
the
knight
whose
praises
her
cousin
had
so
inhoused
.
Whereupon
the
subtill
God
of
Loue
,
on
a
suddain
,
tooke
his
tributary
v●ties
,
by
the
possession
of
her
heart
,
and
with
such
a
violent
stroake
,
penetrated
it
,
that
hauing
no
defensiue
proofe
,
nor
the
shielde
of
reason
to
withstand
it
,
but
vnprouided
,
assaulted
by
his
subtiltie
,
yéelded
at
the
first
encounter
,
resting
so
vanquished
,
that
she
neuer
had
the
power
to
recouer
the
former
libertie
of
her
heart
.
And
the
more
shée
thought
on
him
,
the
more
she
did
insnare
her selfe
,
as
the
disccurse
of
this
present
booke
mentioneth
,
for
no
small
forments
this
vnséen
sight
of
don
Bellianis
Cousin
here
,
and
with
a
suddaine
ioy
conceiued
by
her
thoughts
,
dying
her
beautie
to
make
it
more
faire
,
with
the
colour
of
an
Orient
Ruby
.
First
,
thinking
that
her
Fathers
commaund
,
and
her
Cousins
perswasions
,
were
sufficient
armour
to
shield
her
from
after
scandall
:
with
lowly
courtesie
on
both
parts
,
she
tooke
the
King
,
saying
.
I
do
receiue
(
Sir
Knight
,
)
this
present
at
your
hands
,
lest
it
be
saide
,
I
do
deny
the
gratesulnesse
I
owe
,
for
the
good
turne
you
did
,
and
taking
possession
of
this
which
is
the
least
,
you
shall
remaine
bounde
to
that
which
is
the
most
,
I
meane
your
speedie
returne
,
to
attend
the
Souldane
my
dread
Soueraigne
:
and
because
you
shall
not
forget
it
,
I
will
kéepe
this
as
a
pledge
,
left
me
,
by
you
,
as
also
in
remembrance
of
her
,
that
against
my
will
doth
lead
you
away
,
before
you
haue
receiued
any
signe
of
guerdon
of
my
father
.
Yet
before
you
goe
,
I
pray
you
let
vs
know
the
daungerous
deceit
we
had
like
to
fall
in
.
I
do
most
humbly
beséech
you
,
(
sole
president
of
diuine
excellency
)
said
(
Don
Bellianis
)
to
let
me
kisse
the
wonder
of
your
handes
,
that
I
may
thereby
enioy
the
fruition
of
so
high
a
fauour
as
you
haue
done
,
in
the
acceptance
of
the
small
gift
of
so
meane
a
Knight
as
I
am
,
in
respect
of
your
highnesse
.
Againe
,
promising
my
returne
shall
be
so
shortly
,
as
the
obedience
of
your
commaund
requireth
,
vnlesse
my
hopes
be
frustrated
by
death
:
and
turning
to
Bellona
,
intreated
her
,
séeing
she
knew
the
beginning
and
end
of
that
aduenture
,
she
wold
fully
satisfie
the
Princesse
therin
.
Which
she
did
,
in
manner
alreadie
set
downe
.
And
hauing
done
,
craued
leaue
to
depart
.
And
so
kissing
the
Souldans
hands
,
and
the
Empresse
Siluiana
bad
them
and
the
Princesses
farewell
.
Don
Bellianis
did
the
like
,
with
such
griefe
(
as
any
in
his
case
may
imagine
)
leauing
his
heart
with
the
Princesse
,
and
for
it
,
carrying
away
hers
.
The
Princesse
Matarosa
pleasantly
said
thus
vnto
the
Prince
.
I
do
beleeue
sir
Knight
,
that
the
Sage
Bellona
hath
so
maistered
you
,
that
you
speake
not
but
when
it
pleaseth
her
,
and
if
it
be
so
,
tell
it
me
?
for
I
presume
to
obtaine
leaue
of
her
,
for
your
tongue
to
play
.
Don
Bellianis
,
that
through
his
great
amazement
had
net
seene
her
,
but
seeing
her
,
replied
.
This
hath
not
bene
the
cause
of
my
silent
ouersight
,
(
courteous
and
pleasant
Lady
but
the
imaginations
of
the
sight
there
séene
,
which
with
my
suddaine
departure
hath
so
increased
my
admiration
,
and
so
intrapt
me
in
my
owne
thoughts
,
that
they
haue
suffered
me
not
to
regard
the
deserued
merits
of
your
worthie
person
,
robbing
the
power
of
my
spéech
,
to
consound
me
more
in
the
déep
consideration
of
my
harts
subiection
.
Then
belike
the
fault
is
very
litle
(
answered
she
)
by
the
spéedie
redressing
of
our
daunger
,
wearing
so
good
an
armour
as
that
.
The
present
blindnesse
(
deare
Lady
said
he
)
is
better
to
preserue
my
future
sight
.
At
your
returne
,
you
shall
explaine
me
this
(
said
she
)
for
now
I
do
not
vnderstand
it
.
Whereupon
the
braue
Prince
don
Bellianis
mounted
a
horsbacke
,
not
setting
his
foote
in
the
stirrope
,
as
was
his
custome
,
and
very
gallantly
managing
him
,
he
made
him
bende
his
knées
vnto
the
earth
:
and
bending
downe
his
owne
head
in
signe
of
his
dutie
,
departed
in
maner
as
he
came
,
with
vnspeakable
ioy
,
to
haue
so
happily
finished
that
aduenture
before
his
Lady
,
to
his
immortall
glorie
,
which
were
it
not
tempered
with
griefe
of
his
departure
,
it
had
bene
inough
to
kill
him
.
But
here
we
leaue
him
,
till
farther
accidents
shall
refresh
his
remembrance
.
CHAP.
XLIIII
.
What
the
Princesse
Florisbella
did
,
after
the
Knight
of
the
golden
Image
was
departed
.
Of
her
Laments
and
Conference
with
the
Infant
Maturosa
,
her
Cousin
.
THe
Princesse
Florisbella
,
remained
so
amazed
with
the
suddaine
departure
of
the
new
Louer
,
that
so
quickly
had
made
a
praie
of
her
tender
hart
,
that
all
her
imaginations
,
were
on
nought
but
of
Don
Bellianis
,
and
till
he
went
cleane
out
of
the
field
,
she
accompanied
him
with
her
sight
,
so
stedfastly
fixing
her
eyes
after
him
,
that
had
not
her
cousin
called
her
away
to
follow
the
Souldane
and
Empresse
that
were
returning
to
the
Court
,
there
she
had
staied
,
forgetfull
of
her selfe
.
The
Infant
Matarosa
,
said
vnto
her
by
the
way
:
What
say
you
(
faire
Cousin
)
to
that
great
knight
?
did
you
euer
sée
in
all
your
life
a
man
of
more
valor
?
And
trust
me
,
I
thinke
it
be
he
I
told
you
of
,
a
iltle
before
his
comming
.
I
greatly
desire
to
see
the
fairnesse
of
his
complexion
,
whether
it
accorded
with
the
constitution
of
his
bodie
,
and
gallant
behauiour
.
I
know
not
what
I
should
say
(
replied
the
Princesse
)
for
he
hath
not
séemed
so
well
in
my
eyes
,
and
though
his
valour
haue
freed
me
from
the
daunger
you
sawe
,
great
is
his
presumption
notwithstanding
,
to
beare
my
picture
with
him
about
the
world
,
and
his
discurtesie
is
no
lesse
,
to
depart
vnknowne
vnto
the
Souldan
my
father
,
and
nothing
respecting
our
intreaties
,
leauing
mee
so
discontented
,
and
I
had
not
taken
his
ring
,
had
not
my
father
commanded
,
and
you
perswaded
me
vnto
it
.
You
haue
no
reason
to
blame
him
for
it
(
said
her
Cousiin
)
for
he
could
do
no
otherwise
,
being
bound
vnto
the
contrarie
by
the
sage
Bellona
,
and
I
know
not
what
Princesse
or
greater
Lady
woulde
haue
refused
so
deare
a
seruice
as
this
knight
offered
you
so
liberally
,
which
you
séemed
to
accept
most
vnwillingly
.
Speake
not
of
it
(
answered
the
princesse
,
for
I
had
like
to
haue
shewed
my selfe
as
vnthankefull
,
in
taking
it
as
he
discourteous
in
not
doing
what
I
intreated
him
.
But
if
returne
hee
shall
knowe
the
discontent
hee
did
me
.
Assure
you
said
her
pleasant
Cousiin
,
if
he
would
be
my
knight
,
I
would
not
hammer
on
these
doubts
.
If
he
returnes
,
hée
shall
be
(
answered
the
Princesse
.
)
I
will
yéelde
vnto
it
(
saide
the
Infant
)
if
you
obtaine
it
without
such
cerc●●uie
as
you
make
.
It
may
bée
I
shall
at
his
returne
(
the
Princesse
made
answere
)
and
therefore
rest
contented
.
I
perceiued
no
such
intent
in
him
(
replied
the
Infant
▪
)
In
such
like
discourse
went
they
with
the
Soldane
,
and
Empresse
,
till
they
arryued
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Princesse
,
saying
shée
felt
her selfe
distempered
,
left
her
Cousen
,
and
her
Ladyes
,
withdrawing
alone
vnto
her
Chamber
,
to
consider
at
more
leysure
of
him
that
had
so
displeased
her
.
And
shutting
the
doo●e
after
her
,
with
a
pensiue
heart
vnable
to
resist
her
passions
,
shee
cast
her selfe
vppon
her
bedde
,
and
with
teares
trickling
down
:
her
Cheekes
,
with
sighes
that
interrupted
the
cleare
passage
of
the
speech
,
shée
sayde
with
a
soft
voyce
.
Oh
vnhappie
Princesse
Florisbella
,
what
vuluckie
houre
was
that
wherein
thou
diddest
goe
to
sée
that
cursed
aduenture
?
that
hath
béene
the
cause
of
these
thy
torments
and
anguishe
of
heart
,
making
thée
héereafter
bondslaue
to
griefe
,
and
in
the
ende
gaine
thy
fréedome
by
death
.
Ah
,
deceytfull
Ladies
,
fatall
was
the
moment
wherein
I
graunted
you
the
boone
you
craued
,
to
gaine
for
my
good
will
,
so
manie
paynes
.
Oh
sage
Bellona
,
if
from
one
daunger
you
haue
liberated
mée
in
a
greater
,
you
haue
intrapped
mée
.
And
I
doo
beséech
the
Goddes
,
to
terminate
these
woes
with
my
vntimelie
death
.
For
what
auayles
it
mée
to
bée
commaundresse
ouer
so
manie
Kings
,
Princes
,
Lordes
,
and
Signiories
,
if
the
fatall
destinies
of
my
vnhappie
chaunce
haue
,
tied
the
libertie
of
my
heart
vnto
a
Knight
vnknowne
,
of
whom
I
sawe
,
but
armour
and
his
horse
,
neither
knowe
I
what
hee
is
,
denying
to
discouer
his
face
.
Oh
immortall
Goddes
,
if
this
you
haue
ordered
in
the
heauenly
Synode
of
your
decrées
,
why
did
you
not
also
summon
mée
to
appeare
before
your
celestiall
Thrones
,
to
heare
your
cruell
sentence
giuen
against
mée
?
But
what
say
I
,
disgraced
that
I
am
?
For
it
may
bee
,
that
Knight
is
one
of
our
Goddes
?
For
who
coulde
else
haue
had
the
power
to
do
what
he
did
in
such
a
short
time
?
And
so
inthrall
the
quiet
peace
of
my
heart
.
Oh
Prince
,
howe
haue
the
Goddes
reuenged
thée
,
because
I
neuer
regarded
thy
high
merits
,
punishing
my
contempt
by
that
knight
that
would
not
show
me
his
face
,
whom
peraduenture
you
may
be
he
,
that
would
not
diselose
your selfe
,
being
displeased
by
my
rather
?
But
aye
me
thou
art
no●
he
,
for
thy
wordes
neuer
so
penet●ated
my
heart
,
nor
the
s●ge
Bellona
,
(
they
great
enimie
by
reason
her
〈…〉
e
Princesse
Aurora
)
had
not
brought
thée
in
her
〈…〉
.
But
aye
me
,
distressed
soule
,
bee
it
as
it
will
,
onlie
I
〈…〉
laug●●sh
in
perpetuall
torments
,
and
in
the
ende
,
hope
●o
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
.
While
the
Princesse
thus
complained
,
her
Cousen
Matarosa
,
that
by
her
〈◊〉
withdrawing
,
did
suspect
what
it
might
bee
,
that
came
through
a
secret
doore
where
she
was
,
and
staid
to
ouer-heare
her
,
but
could
vnderstand
nothing
what
she
said
,
and
greatly
wondring
at
this
noueltie
,
she
went
away
,
and
came
to
her
Chamber
doore
,
and
knocked
,
which
awaked
the
Princesse
out
of
her
lauient
,
who
brying
her
eyes
,
ordering
her selfe
she
best
she
could
,
opened
the
doore
and
let
her
in
.
But
her
Cousen
seeing
her
in
that
case
,
dissembled
what
she
thought
,
and
said
.
How
now
Cousen
)
doth
the
feare
of
the
last
aduenture
last
so
long
that
i●
so
troubles
you
?
Or
is
it
because
you
did
no
more
good
therein
th●n
I
?
Or
is
it
the
discontent
you
conceiued
of
the
discourteous
knight
?
If
the
last
,
tell
me
it
,
and
wee
will
procure
him
to
redresse
the
wrong
?
The
Princesse
couering
her
face
,
with
a
blush
,
like
the
mo●●ings
Sua●e
rising
in
the
East
,
aunswered
.
Do
not
put
me
in
more
daunger
then
there
was
the
last
,
(
deare
Cousen
)
for
you
make
me
thinke
you
knowe
that
Knight
,
making
me
imagine
,
that
by
your
meanes
I
am
snared
in
the
deceyte
of
yonder
inchauntment
.
In
this
manner
past
these
Ladies
many
dayes
,
discoursing
on
nothing
but
the
déeds
of
the
knight
of
the
Bas●l●sks
for
so
they
called
him
,
by
reason
of
the
armour
heed
id
weare
,
and
the
Princesse
Florisbella
euerie
day
with
longing
desire
,
expecting
his
returne
,
still
continued
in
her
vsuall
laments
,
wherein
her
Cousen
one
day
taking
her
,
woulde
néedes
knowe
the
cause
of
them
,
which
shée
,
by
great
importunitie
declared
,
which
was
no
small
comfort
to
her
after
woes
.
But
here
wee
leaue
them
till
their
time
,
with
the
Soldane
,
greatly
doubting
whether
this
was
the
Prince
of
Persia
,
which
hée
confirmed
to
bee
,
because
he
would
not
discouer
himselfe
.
But
his
Lords
perswaded
him
to
the
contrarie
,
saying
.
This
Knight
better
became
his
armour
then
he
.
But
now
the
storie
turnes
vnto
the
Prince
don
Brianell
,
whom
we
left
in
his
iourney
towards
Antioch
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
What
don
Brianell
did
after
hee
was
gone
from
Bollera
,
and
how
he
was
informed
of
the
state
of
Antioch
.
WIth
great
desire
to
procure
the
good
successe
of
his
Ladies
commaund
,
deparded
don
Brianell
to
Antioche
,
thinking
that
to
effect
so
waightie
a
matter
as
that
his
foundation
was
weake
.
But
continuing
his
voyage
,
meeting
with
no
aduenture
woorthie
the
rehearsall
,
at
length
arriued
at
a
Citie
not
aboue
twelue
miles
from
Antioch
,
called
Miriana
,
where
hee
resolued
to
stay
,
and
learne
the
st●te
of
the
kingdome
.
And
alighting
at
a
house
of
good
credit
,
was
verie
well
〈…〉
by
the
owner
of
the
house
,
that
was
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
that
Countrey
.
So
supper
ended
,
discoursing
alone
with
him
of
diuerse
matters
,
he
demaunded
who
was
King
of
that
Countrey
,
●eeing
then
troubled
with
ciuill
mut●●e●
?
The
hoas●
with
teares
in
his
eyes
,
thus
answered
.
You
shall
knowe
si●
Knight
that
after
the
King
Pompeiano
,
ou●
soueraigne
was
sia●●
,
by
the
men
of
the
Persian
Soldan
▪
a
kinsman
of
his
,
called
Don
Gallaneo
,
became
our
King
,
who
gouerned
vs
in
peace
,
maintaining
law
and
iustice
with
all
vprightnesse
.
But
since
,
we
haue
vnderstood
he
was
●lame
at
Persepolis
,
by
so●●e
of
the
same
Soldans
subiects
,
and
in
wh●se
absence
there
gouerned
vs
as
Viceroy
,
a
noble
man
named
Damartyno
,
who
with
great
wisdom
and
di●●●●tion
,
kept
vs
in
quiet
concord
,
till
a
brother
of
the
King
of
P
〈…〉
a
,
by
name
the
fearefull
Tremolcano
knowing
that
in
reuenge
of
the
death
of
don
Callaneo
of
Antioch
,
the
king
of
Cyrus
,
with
two
more
brethren
of
his
,
were
slaine
in
Persia
,
calling
vs
tra●tors
and
reb●●●
,
with
a
great
power
came
vpon
vs
,
&
s●●u●●ng
the
Country
,
Gariano
which
is
a
great
Lord
in
his
Countrey
,
tooke
our
Gouernor
,
saying
he
would
haue
rebelled
with
the
land
,
and
hath
imprisoned
him
in
a
castell
,
taking
possession
of
the
whole
kingdome
,
saying
.
Don
Gallaneo
hath
no
nigher
allie
then
he
,
and
so
executeth
daily
such
tyrannies
on
the
afflicted
people
,
that
we
desire
rather
to
die
,
then
liue
.
This
is
sir
,
the
truth
of
your
demaund
.
But
tell
me
(
sayde
Don
Brianell
)
left
your
King
Pompeiano
no
issue
to
inherite
his
kingdome
after
him
?
He
did
replied
his
hoast
)
one
daughter
called
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
whome
we
thinke
to
bée
dead
:
for
wée
haue
neuer
since
heard
of
her
.
But
if
she
be
not
dead
(
sayde
Don
Brianell
)
and
comming
hither
,
will
you
not
receyue
her
?
We
will
all
die
in
her
b●hal●e
,
(
replyed
hee
.
)
But
these
traytour
are
so
stronglie
fortifi●●
,
that
wée
shoulde
hardly
effect
anie
good
,
vnlesse
there
were
some
to
incourege
the
people
of
the
Countrey
,
and
for
this
none
better
then
she
Gouernour
Damartyno
,
but
that
his
imprisonment
forbiddes
it
for
euer
.
Is
his
guard
so
great
(
sayd
Don
Brianell
)
that
you
thinke
he
may
not
be
liberated
?
The
guarde
(
replied
he
is
not
so
great
,
but
that
the
Cittie
is
so
nigh
vnto
the
Castell
,
that
vpon
the
giuing
of
the
watch-worde
,
aboue
thirtie
thousand
men
would
arme
themselues
.
And
within
the
Castell
,
there
is
a
Mine
that
reacheth
vnto
the
King
Tramolcanos
Pallace
.
How
know
you
this
,
(
said
don
Brianell
?
)
Because
you
seeme
a
man
on
whom
I
may
repose
greater
trust
,
I
will
tell
you
(
answered
the
hoast
)
I
was
Lieutenant
of
the
castell
,
vnder
Damartyno
thrée
yeares
,
and
then
knew
I
it
,
and
that
way
went
I
often
to
speake
with
him
,
which
makes
me
the
more
pittie
his
imprisonment
.
Don
Brionell
liked
well
of
his
hoasts
wordes
,
and
perceiuing
hée
wished
well
to
the
affayres
of
the
Princesse
Aurora
sayde
.
Can
you
tell
mée
howe
I
might
get
vnto
that
Mine
to
go
into
the
Castell
?
I
do
(
replied
hée
)
but
what
dooth
it
concerne
you
,
that
you
will
vndertake
so
daungerous
an
enterprise
.
I
am
his
nigh
A●●●●
(
sayde
don
Brianell
)
and
woulde
willinglie
put
my selfe
in
hazarde
to
set
him
at
libertie
.
Although
it
seemes
impossible
to
scape
with
life
,
in
this
enterprize
(
sayde
the
hoast
)
because
there
is
within
,
a
Cousen
of
the
Giantes
,
with
tenne
Knightes
,
I
will
notwithstanding
doe
it
,
and
helpe
herein
while
I
liue
:
and
therefore
will
goe
with
you
to
Morrowe
to
Antioche
,
béeing
an
honour
to
loose
my
life
in
companie
of
such
a
Knight
.
Don
Brianell
thanked
him
for
it
,
promising
that
if
their
enterprize
had
a
good
successe
,
his
paynes
shoulde
bée
well
quitted
.
The
deedes
doo
bring
with
them
theyr
recompence
(
sayde
the
hoast
)
and
more
then
this
,
am
I
bounde
to
doo
for
Damartyno
.
The
next
morning
,
saying
that
hée
must
goe
about
certaine
affayres
to
Antioche
,
clad
himselfe
all
in
Armour
.
For
though
he
were
poore
,
yet
was
hee
one
of
the
valiantest
Knights
of
that
Countrey
,
all
his
life
trained
vp
in
chiualdrous
designes
.
Which
don
Brianell
séeing
,
wondered
at
it
,
not
knowing
hée
was
a
Knight
,
and
so
departed
towards
Antioch
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
What
don
Brianell
,
and
Palineo
of
the
venture
did
,
arriuing
at
Antioch
,
and
the
daunger
they
were
in
.
WIth
intention
aforesaid
,
trauailed
these
two
Knights
,
till
they
came
within
sight
of
the
citties
of
Antioch
,
which
was
one
of
the
best
,
and
well
peopled
Citie
of
the
world
,
for
there
was
within
,
aboue
a
hundred
thousand
great
housholds
.
Don
Brianell
highly
admyred
the
Turrets
and
Towers
of
the
same
,
which
were
numberlesse
,
and
the
Sunne
reuerberating
on
them
,
made
the
Citie
séeme
of
a
burning
flame
.
What
thinke
you
(
sir
)
of
this
noble
Citie
,
demaunded
the
hoast
?
Well
,
replied
don
Brianell
,
for
I
haue
not
séene
a
more
fayrer
,
and
that
better
contented
me
.
Not
without
reason
doo
you
say
so
,
sayde
his
hoast
)
for
I
assure
you
,
there
is
but
thrée
fayrer
at
this
present
,
which
are
Babylon
,
Memphis
,
and
Constantinople
,
which
notwithstanding
scant
in
fayrenesse
equals
this
.
I
pray
you
tell
me
your
name
said
don
Brianell
)
for
I
greatly
desire
to
know
it
,
séeing
we
shall
be
better
acquainted
hereafter
.
My
name
is
(
sayde
he
)
Palineo
of
the
Venture
:
and
seeing
this
occasion
requires
it
,
I
woulde
gladlie
knowe
yours
before
wee
come
to
Antioche
.
I
am
called
the
aduenturous
Knight
(
answered
don
Brianell
)
and
do
beléeue
you
neuer
heard
me
named
,
hauing
neuer
trauelled
this
way
before
.
I
haue
no
doubt
of
it
sir
,
replied
Palineo
▪
but
you
must
now
chaunge
that
name
here
,
for
it
is
said
a
knight
so
called
,
was
present
at
the
King
of
Cyprus
death
.
Thus
went
they
till
they
met
a
Knight
sore
wounded
,
going
in
great
haste
.
Don
Brianell
staying
him
,
demaunded
the
cause
of
his
hastie
iourney
in
that
manner
?
You
shall
know
,
sir
,
replied
the
knight
,
that
the
Countie
Gariano
,
to
exercise
his
knights
order
yesterday
,
a
tourney
of
a
thousande
on
each
side
,
so
many
of
his
,
agaynst
the
like
number
of
the
fierce
king
Tramolcanos
:
which
on
either
part
this
day
was
begunne
verie
bloodie
:
but
in
the
meane
time
,
entring
there
in
,
two
of
the
kings
cousens
,
haue
made
such
a
massacre
of
the
Counties
knights
,
that
none
dare
confront
them
,
and
my selfe
being
wounded
,
as
you
sée
,
am
thus
going
to
be
cured
,
in
a
Castell
not
far
from
hence
,
and
so
past
away
.
What
were
we
best
to
do
,
sir
Palineo
,
demaunded
don
Brianell
?
That
we
go
to
the
iousts
(
answered
he
)
and
there
we
shall
sée
what
we
haue
to
do
And
thus
resolued
,
arriued
at
the
Tilt-yard
,
where
but
500.
of
the
counties
knights
were
left
,
and
they
so
wounded
,
that
they
could
no
longer
withstand
their
aduersaries
,
by
reason
of
the
cruell
strokes
of
the
kings
causes
.
Which
don
Brianell
perceiuing
,
and
his
valiant
heart
abhorring
to
be
idle
,
saide
to
Palineo
,
Let
vs
succour
those
almost
vanquished
.
Be
it
so
replied
he
.
Whereupon
●●wching
their
Launces
,
entred
the
listes
,
and
at
the
first
encounters
,
ouerthrow
two
of
the
Giants
knights
:
and
don
Brianell
before
his
Launce
broke
,
vnhorsed
more
then
sixe
.
Palineo
with
a
loude
voyce
cried
out
thus
.
Courage
,
courage
,
knights
of
Antioch
,
and
shew
the
valour
of
your
mindes
,
least
now
you
bee
reputed
vanquished
,
which
neuer
hitherto
hath
happened
.
Who
imboldned
with
this
speech
,
seeing
the
haughtie
deedes
of
don
Brianell
,
couragiously
renued
the
bloodie
skirmish
.
The
two
Giants
séeing
that
noueltie
in
the
Cities
knights
,
and
how
the
Prince
don
Brianell
,
like
a
bloodie
Dragon
persecuted
their
men
,
did
both
togither
assaile
him
,
to
giue
him
his
death
.
But
he
that
in
greater
perils
had
beene
in
,
awaited
them
couragiously
,
well
couered
with
his
sheeld
,
and
they
arriuing
both
at
one
time
with
their
slycing
semilers
,
discharged
two
mightie
blowes
vpon
him
.
But
don
Bryanell
spurred
his
horse
●orward
,
within
them
,
that
the
blowes
lighted
not
full
on
him
,
notwithstanding
his
sheelde
was
cleft
cleane
in
two
,
and
he
wounded
one
with
a
mightie
thrust
,
that
the
sword
appeared
at
his
backe
,
〈…〉
g
dead
on
the
ground
.
And
seeing
an
other
furious
blowe
from
the
other
gyant
descend
vppon
his
head
,
and
being
destitute
of
a
shéeld
,
c●●st
the
s●●itor
with
his
sword
,
which
beeing
of
a
better
temper
then
the
Gyants
,
it
cut
it
in
two
,
and
straight
thereupon
strooke
the
Giant
on
his
arme
,
which
from
his
shoulder
fel
to
the
earth
.
Who
seeing
himselfe
maimed
of
his
lims
,
turned
his
horse
,
and
roaring
fled
away
.
Who
were
able
to
expresse
the
greefe
and
rage
of
Tramolcano
,
to
sée
one
Cousin
slaine
,
and
the
other
wounded
to
death
?
Thereupon
calling
out
to
his
m●n
to
take
that
Knight
,
that
had
committed
so
great
treason
:
whereat
,
many
incompassed
Don
Brianell
:
wherfore
Palineo
went
to
help
him
,
amazed
at
his
haughty
déedes
.
The
count
Garianos
men
brauly
defended
him
,
yet
had
hee
remained
prisoner
,
(
for
the
diuellish
Tramolcano
descended
with
all
his
men
had
not
Palineo
that
foresawe
the
daunger
,
pluckt
him
by
the
arme
,
and
said
to
him
.
Follow
me
sir
knight
,
if
you
wil
saue
your
life
,
for
it
will
be
reputed
no
lesse
valour
to
saue
it
thus
,
then
s●aying
to
kill
all
this
company
.
Don
Bryanell
allowing
his
counsaile
,
rained
his
horse
backwards
,
&
went
away
in
despight
of
all
that
looked
after
him
.
So
soone
as
the
king
was
come
downe
from
his
window
,
the
tourney
was
parted
,
and
he
commanded
of
those
and
other
knights
aboue
4000.
to
follow
the
murtherers
as
hee
called
them
▪
of
his
Cousins
,
and
dead
or
aliue
they
should
bring
them
to
him
,
and
he
taking
with
him
,
the
dead
bodies
of
his
slaine
Cousins
,
returned
to
his
pallace
,
to
arme
himselfe
,
minding
in
person
to
follow
the
search
:
all
which
,
was
but
in
vaine
,
for
Palineo
knowing
all
those
wayes
,
nookes
and
lanes
,
that
was
thereabout
,
issued
out
of
the
Cittie
,
in
sight
of
all
the
knights
,
spurring
without
●●●gring
,
till
they
came
into
a
litle
Groaue
,
&
turning
on
the
right
hand
,
entred
into
a
garden
,
vnséene
of
any
,
and
passed
to
the
farther
side
thereof
,
vnto
a
house
,
where
shepheards
in
stormy
weather
withdrew
themselues
,
and
there
staying
,
don
Brianell
,
said
,
séeing
they
were
not
séene
of
anie
,
Let
vs
light
here
,
if
you
please
,
that
our
horses
may
rest
,
and
from
hence
,
may
we
well
sée
if
any
followes
vs
.
Wherevpon
looking
from
the
high
Mountaine
,
and
espying
none
,
dismounted
from
their
horses
,
and
put
them
in
a
stable
that
there
was
,
giuing
them
hay
,
and
prouender
,
they
there
found
.
And
with
great
ioy
of
their
good
successe
,
discoursed
of
their
late
aduenture
,
greatly
pleased
with
the
death
of
these
two
giants
,
whom
Palineo
sayd
,
did
great
outrages
in
that
land
.
I
hope
(
said
don
Brianell
)
we
shall
easily
enter
the
castell
.
Hardly
shall
we
do
it
(
replied
Palineo
)
yet
we
will
trie
it
,
séeing
we
are
come
to
that
effect
.
In
the
meane
time
,
were
it
good
we
had
somewhat
to
supper
.
That
were
not
amisse
(
replied
don
Brianell
)
if
our
prouision
were
better
.
Let
me
alone
for
that
(
said
Palineo
)
so
soone
as
it
is
night
,
for
I
also
greatly
desire
to
sée
what
is
done
in
the
Pallace
,
the
better
to
order
our
affayres
.
And
thereupon
expected
the
approach
of
the
couerer
of
nightly
actions
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
What
don
Brianell
and
Palineo
did
,
going
out
of
the
Cittie
of
Antioch
,
how
they
entred
the
Mine
,
and
of
their
fight
withthe
Castell
,
about
the
libertie
of
Damartyno
.
THe
darke
night
béeing
come
,
so
obscure
as
they
wished
,
Palineo
vnarmed
himselfe
,
and
leauing
don
Brianell
behinde
,
put
on
a
cloake
he
found
in
the
house
,
which
the
day
before
a
shepheard
had
there
left
,
and
muffling
his
face
,
went
to
the
Citie
,
where
,
taken
for
a
shepheard
,
he
passed
vnknowne
,
till
he
came
to
the
Kings
Pallace
,
where
he
found
many
armed
knights
that
returned
from
the
search
,
among
whom
was
the
King
himselfe
,
mad
with
anger
,
that
hée
could
not
heare
of
the
two
knights
that
slue
his
Cousens
.
Among
this
troupe
,
had
Palineo
occasion
to
go
in
,
and
so
went
vnto
the
Mynes
mouth
,
whose
doore
was
shut
,
and
seeling
whether
it
might
bée
opened
,
hée
found
the
Locke
verie
weake
,
for
the
doore
vsed
onelie
to
bée
shutte
,
because
that
secret
might
not
bée
discouered
.
And
so
returned
to
the
Citie
,
and
brought
some
victualles
for
himselfe
and
his
companion
,
wherewith
,
béeing
almost
tenne
a
clocke
,
he
came
to
Don
Bryanell
,
where
with
a
good
stomacke
they
supt
,
hauing
eaten
nothing
since
their
comming
from
Miriana
,
and
hauing
done
,
Palineo
said
.
Let
vs
be
gone
,
for
if
longer
wée
staye
,
the
King
and
the
Countie
may
haue
supt
,
and
so
wée
bee
locke
out
of
the
Pallace
.
But
what
shall
we
do
with
our
horses
?
(
said
Don
Bryanell
)
for
I
would
not
willinglie
loose
mine
,
because
this
Cittie
containes
none
so
good
.
If
(
replyed
Palineo
)
wée
dye
in
this
enterprize
,
wée
shall
not
néede
our
Horses
:
but
if
wée
scape
,
liberating
according
to
our
desire
,
our
friend
Damartyno
,
the
matter
will
be
lesse
,
in
loosing
them
.
Don
Bryanell
replying
neuer
a
word
,
armed
himselfe
,
and
carrying
his
Helme
in
his
hand
,
put
on
the
shepheards
cloake
,
which
Palineo
had
before
woorne
,
who
said
vnto
him
:
You
passe
me
,
in
disguising
your selfe
,
incurring
no
lesse
daunger
,
then
I
doe
:
for
if
with
the
many
lightes
I
be
known
by
mine
armor
,
in
the
Pallace
,
you
are
like
to
suffer
with
me
.
But
what
shal
wée
do
(
said
don
Bryanel
?
)
There
can
we
do
no
otherwise
(
replyed
he
)
but
in
the
cittie
we
way
better
shift
.
And
being
come
thither
,
by
the
way
they
met
two
or
three
Pages
,
Palineo
stepped
to
one
,
and
taking
him
by
the
cloake
,
made
as
hée
would
drawe
his
sword
,
the
Page
feared
therewith
,
left
it
him
,
and
got
away
,
crying
out
,
they
would
murther
him
.
But
Palineo
calling
don
Bryanell
,
croste
another
way
,
because
he
would
not
be
séene
.
Don
Bryanell
could
not
stand
for
laughter
,
to
sée
what
deuise
Palineo
had
found
to
get
the
others
cloacke
.
What
say
you
to
this
?
(
saide
Palineo
:
)
hée
that
hath
nothing
,
must
shift
to
get
it
with
little
labour
.
Nowe
so
the
Godes
helpe
mée
(
said
Don
Bryanell
)
it
was
well
done
,
and
the
quicknesse
you
performed
it
with
,
makes
me
thinke
you
haue
not
a
feawe
times
vsed
it
.
You
say
true
(
answered
Palineo
)
for
some
time
through
necessitie
,
I
haue
helped
my selfe
with
like
deuises
,
which
is
nothing
:
for
in
neede
,
this
cloake
was
as
well
mine
,
as
his
that
woare
it
,
and
perchaunce
more
too
.
In
this
manner
arriued
they
at
laste
in
the
Pallace
(
after
the
clocke
had
strooke
twelue
)
where
the
King
was
yet
at
Supper
,
and
méeting
with
the
Captaine
of
the
kings
guard
,
thinking
they
belonged
to
the
Countie
,
demaunded
whence
at
that
time
they
came
.
They
replyed
,
we
came
from
seeking
those
knightes
,
the
King
our
Soueraigne
commaunded
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
and
not
finding
them
,
we
returned
to
vnarme
our selues
.
So
they
paste
,
till
they
came
to
the
Mine
,
and
séeing
none
was
by
,
opened
the
locke
,
and
went
in
,
and
chayning
the
doore
faste
on
the
inside
with
lockes
and
chaines
,
they
found
there
,
and
féeling
with
their
hands
,
went
along
:
And
by
the
way
Palineo
said
.
It
behooues
vs
to
conssder
how
we
shall
behaue
our selues
,
and
though
you
excell
in
valour
,
all
those
that
weare
armour
,
yet
in
the
end
is
it
not
amisse
,
to
auoyde
all
daunger
:
therefore
let
vs
goe
softly
,
for
it
may
be
,
we
shall
frée
Damartyno
without
blowe
of
sword
,
or
Lance
.
I
would
we
were
alreadie
within
,
(
said
don
Bryanell
)
and
as
for
the
rest
,
it
would
not
be
much
,
we
should
so
doe
,
through
your
good
pollicie
.
At
length
they
came
to
the
doore
on
the
farther
side
,
that
went
into
the
Castle
:
which
passing
,
Palinco
shutte
●●●st
,
that
none
might
that
way
discrie
them
,
and
giuing
one
another
a
watch-word
,
to
knowe
themselues
in
any
daunger
befalling
them
,
groping
with
their
hands
,
they
came
to
the
place
wher
Palineo
knew
the
prisou
was
,
which
they
found
sure
locked
,
which
gréeued
don
Bryanell
,
thinking
they
should
not
doe
as
they
would
.
But
Palineo
said
.
Courage
(
sir
knight
)
and
we
wil
finde
meanes
to
open
this
doore
.
And
if
not
replied
don
Brianell
)
our
swordes
shall
breake
it
open
You
say
well
(
aunswered
Palineo
)
and
therefore
let
vs
softlie
go
to
the
Castle
Gate
,
and
that
none
heare
vs
,
make
it
sure
,
that
neither
by
the
one
,
nor
by
the
other
,
if
we
preuaile
,
any
may
beare
the
newes
:
and
so
going
thither
,
Palineo
tooke
a
handfull
of
earth
and
cast
in
the
lockes
,
through
the
keye
holes
,
that
it
was
impossible
without
breaking
,
to
open
them
.
I
haue
learned
more
of
you
(
said
don
Brianell
in
one
day
,
then
euer
my
Tutors
taught
me
in
tenne
yeares
.
It
might
be
(
answered
Palineo
)
they
were
neuer
in
such
daungers
as
I
,
and
therefore
could
they
not
teach
you
,
that
which
by
experience
is
learned
.
By
this
time
were
they
hard
by
one
of
the
seruants
of
the
Castle
,
who
perceiuing
they
were
not
of
the
Court
of
guard
,
ranne
to
the
Gyants
lodging
,
crying
out
,
that
strangers
were
within
,
which
cries
made
the
Gyant
amazed
,
eappe
out
of
his
bedde
,
and
arme
himselfe
,
whyle
the
man
cryed
about
,
arme
,
arme
,
the
Castle
is
surprised
.
Whereuppon
,
aboue
tenne
Knightes
that
were
within
were
feared
out
of
their
beddes
.
Which
the
two
knights
seeing
,
Palineo
said
.
Followe
me
knight
,
before
these
vnite
themselues
.
Yet
for
all
their
haste
,
their
appeared
many
burning
torches
,
at
whose
light
,
they
sawe
the
fearefull
Gyant
comming
,
with
a
mightie
Mace
in
his
handes
.
Another
way
came
there
sixe
Knights
alreadie
armed
.
Don
Bryanell
required
Palineo
to
assault
the
Knights
,
while
he
withstoode
the
Gyant
,
who
if
he
had
thought
them
to
bee
but
two
alone
,
had
not
armed
him
:
and
raysing
his
heauie
Mace
,
would
haue
discharged
it
vppon
his
aduersarie
,
but
he
stepping
aside
,
made
him
loose
the
blowe
,
and
wanting
his
shield
,
hoysted
aloft
his
sword
,
with
both
handes
,
and
grounded
it
with
mightie
force
,
vpon
the
Gyants
head
,
whereon
he
wore
a
brazen
Scull
,
which
being
cutte
,
made
him
a
little
wound
.
The
Gyant
nothing
regarding
the
blowe
,
would
haue
plucked
him
to
him
,
but
don
Bryanell
séeing
death
before
his
eyes
if
once
the
Mace
tooke
him
full
,
straight
caste
himselfe
vppon
him
,
and
with
muchado
wrung
the
Mace
out
of
the
Gyants
handes
,
but
he
tooke
don
Bryanel
betwixt
his
armes
,
thinking
to
stifle
him
,
but
he
with
a
valiant
hart
,
drewe
his
dagger
,
and
stabd
it
to
the
hiltes
,
twise
or
thrise
in
the
Gyants
breast
,
who
féeling
himselfe
deadly
wounded
,
let
him
go
,
and
drewe
foorth
a
mightie
Courtleaxe
,
that
hung
by
his
side
,
and
with
it
strooke
at
don
Bryanell
,
which
he
seeing
come
right
to
his
head
,
started
aside
,
yet
for
all
that
,
it
cut
his
helme
quite
downe
on
the
one
side
,
and
descending
lower
,
it
parted
his
armor
,
waunding
him
sorely
on
the
side
,
yet
not
dangerously
.
Don
Bryanell
with
one
blowe
strooke
at
his
leg
,
which
the
Gyant
for
haste
,
hauing
not
armed
,
was
cleane
cut
of
,
making
him
like
a
tower
fal
to
the
ground
:
wher
roaring
like
a
lyon
,
within
a
little
while
,
he
gaue
his
soule
to
him
,
that
through
his
euill
workes
,
had●o●g●
expected
it
.
Which
●one
,
don
Bryanell
went
to
helpe
Palineo
,
that
was
in
a
●ierce
combatte
,
with
the
Knights
of
the
Castle
,
which
were
all
there
:
among
whome
,
hee
shew●d
the
braue
courage
of
his
minde
,
and
had
slaine
alreadie
foure
,
and
with
the
rest
(
though
with
daunger
)
hée
behaued
himselfe
very
brauelie
,
which
highly
contented
Don
Bryanell
,
that
looked
on
,
but
thinking
it
no
time
to
be
ydle
,
valiantly
assayled
the
knights
,
felling
two
dead
at
two
blowes
,
and
not
long
after
,
the
rest
not
able
to
suffer
his
mortall
blowes
,
fledde
downe
towards
the
Castle
Gate
,
where
the
Porter
trying
to
open
it
,
to
call
for
helpe
,
but
all
his
labour
was
in
vaine
,
which
the
knightes
séeing
,
returned
againe
to
their
aduersaries
,
where
quickly
they
fell
breathlesse
at
their
féete
,
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Fortes
,
leauing
none
of
the
Gyants
companie
aliue
in
the
Castle
This
dispacht
,
these
two
braue
Warriours
searched
about
the
Castle
,
to
see
if
any
were
hidde
,
but
finding
none
,
don
Bryanell
said
.
We
haue
done
ill
,
in
not
sauing
one
,
to
doe
what
we
would
,
and
serue
vs
at
our
néede
.
Gréeue
not
hereat
(
replyed
Palineo
)
for
wee
haue
no
such
buisinesse
,
nor
néede
more
seruice
,
then
I
can
doe
,
being
not
so
déepely
wounded
,
that
we
should
require
any
such
helpe
.
You
saye
well
(
aunswered
don
Bryanell
)
but
vnlesse
I
be
deceiued
,
you
are
sore
wounded
,
and
my selfe
am
in
like
case
,
and
before
we
loose
more
blood
,
let
vs
set
Damartyno
at
libertie
.
Be
it
so
(
replyed
Palineo
:
)
and
so
tooke
the
keyes
of
the
Prison
from
the
Porters
side
,
and
opened
it
,
where
they
found
him
ouerladen
with
boultes
and
Irons
,
pale
,
megre
,
and
weake
,
for
want
of
sustenance
,
tasting
no
foode
sometime
in
two
,
nor
three
dayes
,
whom
the
knights
séeing
,
could
not
stay
the
teares
in
their
eyes
,
knawing
him
to
be
one
of
the
loyalest
Knights
liuing
in
those
dayes
.
Damar●yno
séeing
those
Knightes
enter
in
that
manner
,
said
.
What
would
you
with
mee
Knightes
?
is
your
Lord
now
contented
to
end
my
life
,
which
would
bee
no
little
comforte
to
my
many
torments
?
Palineo
no
longer
able
to
conceale
himselfe
,
vnlacing
his
helme
,
with
great
ioy
to
sée
him
aliue
,
said
thus
.
You
haue
no
cause
to
feare
vs
(
most
loyall
Knight
)
being
now
at
length
set
at
libertie
by
the
handes
of
this
valiant
Knight
,
to
whome
you
are
no
lesse
bopnd
,
then
for
your
life
.
And
by
yours
(
said
Don
Brianel
)
for
without
you
,
mine
had
little
auailed
.
Wheruppon
taking
away
his
irons
,
with
great
gladnesse
he
imbraced
Palineo
,
saying
.
I
did
assure
my selfe
,
my
mes●
deare
fréend
,
you
would
not
faile
me
in
my
necessitie
,
for
in
such
times
true
friends
are
knowne
,
more
then
in
prosperitie
,
and
humbling
himselfe
to
Don
Brianell
,
craued
to
kisse
his
hands
▪
seeing
his
person
&
that
good
deede
required
his
dutie
.
Don
Brianel
shewed
him
the
like
courtesie
,
and
taking
him
vp
,
saying
.
Tha●
for
that
litle
hee
had
don
,
he
deserued
no
such
thanks
,
being
bound
to
more
than
that
for
him
for
her
sake
,
that
sent
him
.
Sir
knights
said
Damartyno
,
I
haue
certaine
seruants
in
prison
some
where
about
this
Castle
,
for
I
know
they
were
brought
in
with
me
,
them
I
pray
you
let
vs
frée
▪
so
they
went
to
séeke
them
,
and
Damartyno
greatly
woondred
to
sée
so
great
slaughter
by
two
Knights
.
And
after
they
had
found
the
seruants
Don
Brianel
and
Palineo
,
they
were
laid
in
two
beds
,
in
the
Castle
,
and
were
cured
by
one
of
Damartynos
seruants
,
that
were
very
skilfull
in
that
science
,
and
there
they
continued
certaine
daies
,
till
they
were
wel
,
giuing
order
,
that
if
any
came
from
the
king
,
they
should
be
admitted
to
them
.
But
Don
Bryanell
the
first
day
,
required
one
of
the
seruants
secretly
to
fetch
their
horses
,
where
they
had
left
them
,
which
so
soone
as
it
was
darke
,
was
done
,
that
not
a
little
contented
Don
Bryanel
,
for
he
highly
prysed
his
horse
,
being
neuer
a
better
in
that
whole
kingdome
,
and
through
the
hurly burly
in
that
Cittie
,
none
remembred
they
within
the
castle
.
But
after
they
were
through
well
,
Don
Bryanell
said
to
Damartyno
,
and
Palineo
,
being
altotogither
.
Hitherto
(
sir
knight
)
you
haue
not
knowne
the
occasion
of
my
comming
,
nor
knowne
what
I
am
,
hauing
neuer
séene
mee
before
,
but
to
assure
you
of
both
,
read
this
letter
,
from
the
honourable
Princesse
Aurora
,
by
which
you
shall
know
the
beginning
and
the
ende
of
my
trauaile
.
Damartyno
taking
it
,
opened
it
,
and
read
it
,
to
this
effect
.
THe
disinherited
Queene
of
Antioch
,
Aurora
,
Princesse
of
Miriana
,
to
thee
,
the
most
loyalest
of
all
creatures
,
her
louing
Knight
,
Damartyno
of
the
Valley
,
gouernour
of
our
Kingdome
,
by
our
will
,
though
by
a
strangers
hand
,
health
.
I
knowe
the
vnhappie
chances
,
ouerthrowes
,
and
vnfortunate
misaduentures
,
haue
not
beene
vnknowne
to
thee
,
(
as
the
man
that
hath
sustained
the
like
)
which
haue
by
the
prouision
of
our
immortall
Gods
,
befallen
the
King
Pompeiano
thy
Lord
,
and
my
deare
Father
,
as
also
the
feared
absence
of
my
person
,
so
necessarie
to
escape
the
furie
of
the
Prince
Perianeo
,
of
Persia
,
and
Dou
Gallaneo
of
Antioch
.
And
now
reposing
my
confidence
on
the
high
estate
of
thy
descent
,
in
the
great
loyalty
I
haue
known
in
thee
,
&
by
the
loue
my
father
bare
thee
,
(
whose
death
partly
on
some
of
them
is
reuenged
,
as
this
knight
will
more
at
large
tell
thee
I
hope
the
like
shall
also
be
seene
in
thy
presence
,
through
thy
meanes
)
and
order
:
eyther
by
my
comming
in
person
to
these
,
or
with
an
hoast
of
men
,
sufficient
to
regaine
our
rights
:
for
which
cause
I
send
thee
,
this
valourous
knight
,
excellent
not
onely
in
armes
,
but
in
al
things
else
,
required
in
a
noble
man
.
With
him
shalt
thou
determine
the
best
,
and
the
speediest
meanes
,
for
these
assaires
we
mooue
,
but
the
Gods
protect
thee
,
and
preserue
thee
in
that
state
of
loialtie
,
which
thou
euer
gloriest
in
.
So
soone
as
Damartino
had
read
this
letter
,
did
again
imbrace
Don
Brianell
,
saying
.
I
could
not
haue
or
desire
better
newes
,
than
these
(
sir
knight
)
to
comfort
my
afflicted
hart
,
ioying
to
know
of
the
welfare
of
my
soueragne
.
But
how
shal
we
do
,
for
this
tyrant
and
vsurping
king
Tramoscano
,
is
so
mightie
and
strongly
fortified
in
this
land
,
that
we
may
hardly
oppose
our selues
against
his
forces
:
I
am
of
opinion
(
said
Palineo
seeing
we
are
to
begin
so
great
an
enterprise
,
we
make
it
knowne
vnto
the
Duke
of
Siluania
,
to
whom
,
hauing
Don
Gallanco
granted
all
his
liuings
,
the
vsurper
hath
now
for
some
causes
disconsented
,
&
hee
I
am
assured
séeing
you
at
libertie
,
will
not
denie
all
his
aid
,
assisting
you
,
to
reobtaine
that
which
he
hath
lost
,
or
else
loose
what
he
hath
new
.
I
doo
very
well
like
what
you
haue
said
(
replied
Damartyno
)
and
therefore
you
and
I
will
to
morrow
go
to
him
,
leauing
this
Knight
in
the
castle
,
to
answere
any
that
comes
from
the
Cittie
.
It
were
better
we
all
goe
togither
said
Palineo
and
if
any
come
,
we
will
leaue
order
with
these
seruants
what
they
shall
do
.
Be
it
so
(
said
don
Brianell
)
and
I
thinke
best
we
goe
ere
it
be
day
,
that
we
be
not
séen
putting
on
some
of
the
armor
of
the
giants
knights
.
So
resolued
on
this
,
went
to
rest
themselues
,
and
about
midnight
they
rose
and
changed
their
armonr
,
Damartyno
and
Palineo
taking
the
best
horses
in
the
Castle
,
departed
,
commanding
their
seruants
,
if
any
came
from
the
Cittie
,
they
should
tell
them
the
Gyant
had
commanded
none
should
enter
to
speak
with
him
,
because
he
was
not
well
.
And
that
they
should
make
them
answer
,
according
to
their
demand
,
in
the
Gyants
behalfe
.
CHAP
XLVIII
.
What
befell
Don
Brianell
and
his
companions
,
with
the
Knights
of
the
Lions
,
and
how
knowing
one
another
,
they
all
returned
to
the
Castle
.
TWo
parts
of
the
night
were
ouerpast
,
when
the
dazeling
light
of
pale
shyning
Dyana
,
would
giue
place
vnto
the
easterne
rising
of
the
mornings
sunne
,
whose
clear
approach
,
excelleth
from
the
heauens
the
obscure
darknesse
of
the
gloomie
night
:
when
these
thrée
knights
issued
forth
of
the
castle
,
vpon
mighty
c●ursers
,
with
strong
and
knotty
lances
in
their
hands
,
and
onely
with
two
pages
to
carry
their
shéelds
,
taking
the
right
way
to
the
citie
of
Siluania
,
where
they
thought
to
finde
the
duke
.
Now
saith
the
hystory
,
they
were
not
gone
six
miles
from
the
Citie
,
but
they
saw
comming
towards
them
,
the
way
they
went
,
two
knights
,
the
brauest
and
gallantest
that
euer
they
saw
,
they
brought
with
them
six
pages
,
al
vpon
faire
horses
.
Did
you
euer
see
gallanter
knights
in
your
life
,
said
Don
Brianell
to
Damartyne
?
No
truly
replied
he
.
Assure
your self
,
said
Palineo
,
they
be
not
of
this
countrey
,
for
none
here
can
sit
a
horse
,
nor
manage
him
so
brauely
,
yet
by
their
armor
they
séeme
nouel
knights
.
What
makes
you
think
so
,
said
don
Brianel
?
Because
they
haue
on
them
no
such
signes
as
you
,
(
rep●●t
he
)
wherby
it
séemes
they
haue
not
bin
in
many
combats
,
or
at
least
with
that
armor
,
and
if
you
think
good
,
it
would
not
be
amisse
to
try
if
theyr
substance
doth
agrée
with
their
shewe
.
Doo
not
so
(
said
the
prudent
Damartyno
)
put
not
your selfe
to
such
tryall
,
for
oftentimes
combats
are
iestingly
begun
,
but
in
earnest
ended
,
especially
,
bicause
me
thinks
,
your
knights
wil
brauely
defend
themselues
.
With
this
talk
they
came
nigh
one
to
the
other
,
wherby
they
sawe
them
armed
,
in
a
rose
coloured
armor
,
excéeding
rich
and
curiously
grauen
,
with
many
Lyons
,
crowned
with
lawrell
wreathes
,
one
of
them
stepped
forward
,
and
méeting
the
thrée
knights
,
in
the
Persian
tongue
saluted
them
,
they
did
the
like
,
with
much
curtesie
.
Come
you
(
sir
knights
,
said
he
of
the
Lions
)
from
the
citie
of
Antioch
?
Yes
replied
they
)
we
yesterday
came
thence
.
But
why
doo
you
aske
it
?
Because
(
said
hee
)
I
go
in
search
of
a
Knight
,
whome
I
hope
to
finde
there
:
it
may
be
you
knowe
him
.
What
deuise
weares
he
in
his
armour
?
Or
what
is
is
name
,
demanded
they
?
I
knowe
not
howe
he
may
call
himselfe
this
way
.
(
replied
he
of
the
Lyons
.
)
But
he
weares
a
tawney
Armor
,
with
a
sea
waue
,
and
on
his
shield
ingrauen
the
Picture
of
a
most
faire
Lady
:
and
I
knowe
if
he
be
in
these
parts
,
he
cannot
but
be
named
according
to
the
courage
and
high
valour
of
his
minde
.
Don
Brianell
hearing
this
,
thought
they
demanded
for
Don
Bellianis
,
and
because
he
spake
in
the
persian
language
,
he
imagined
he
was
gon
from
Bollera
where
he
had
left
him
,
and
that
this
might
be
some
friend
of
his
,
that
followed
him
:
and
desirous
to
be
better
informed
of
this
,
said
.
This
knight
you
aske
for
,
is
not
in
this
countrey
.
But
if
you
wil
tell
me
what
you
would
with
him
,
I
le
tell
you
where
you
may
finde
him
:
for
though
this
knight
is
no
lesse
named
then
you
say
,
none
can
giue
you
better
instruction
of
him
then
I.
That
I
faine
would
speake
with
him
,
there
is
nothing
I
more
desire
:
therefore
you
may
greatly
fauour
me
,
to
tell
me
the
place
of
his
abede
without
farther
question
.
I
will
tell
you
(
said
don
Brianell
)
and
let
me
knowe
your
name
?
I
am
called
the
knight
of
the
Lions
(
said
he
)
I
am
neuer
the
wiser
for
that
name
(
replied
don
Brianel
)
and
therefore
vnlesse
you
be
more
plaine
,
you
shal
not
know
of
me
what
you
would
.
You
are
a
strange
man
(
said
the
knight
of
the
lions
)
to
denie
me
my
request
,
hauing
told
you
my
name
,
for
in
that
you
know
me
not
,
I
am
not
bound
to
tell
you
,
who
my
grandsi●r
was
.
It
is
a
meruaile
you
are
not
knowne
(
answered
Palineo
)
hauing
ended
so
many
aduentures
,
with
that
armour
,
which
they
so
testifie
,
séeming
wondrous
battered
,
and
it
may
be
a
wonder
,
you
were
not
without
farther
question
knowne
,
since
the
Kingdome
of
Antioch
is
so
full
of
your
prowesses
.
Whereunto
the
Knight
of
the
Lyons
thus
replyed
.
By
your
wordes
I
perceiue
,
because
I
should
not
by
you
haue
said
,
what
you
did
by
me
,
you
so
haue
mangled
your
armor
,
and
not
that
with
them
,
you
haue
béen
in
any
fight
:
And
if
you
haue
in
you
,
such
déedes
as
words
,
proudly
to
breath
vnséemely
●easts
,
I
gladly
would
breake
a
launce
with
you
,
vpon
condition
,
that
if
I
vanquish
you
,
this
knight
be
bound
to
tell
me
what
I
demaunded
,
and
if
I
be
vanquished
,
yours
shall
be
my
armour
,
that
you
may
imploye
them
in
such
enterprises
you
speake
of
.
Be
it
as
you
please
(
answered
Palineo
)
if
my
companion
will
agree
to
the
condition
.
I
am
content
(
said
Don
Brynnell
.
)
Wherupon
Palineo
turned
him
abuot
to
take
his
carrere
,
so
did
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
,
with
great
furie
méeting
in
the
middest
of
their
course
,
and
staying
themselues
in
their
▪
saddles
,
their
incounters
were
so
strong
,
that
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
loste
his
stirropes
:
But
Palineo
by
the
fierce
shoute
,
was
vnhorst
clean●
ouer
his
horse
cropper
:
and
his
aduersarie
paste
away
with
most
gallant
continent
,
towards
don
Bryanell
,
that
much
wondred
at
the
braue
incounter
,
to
him
thus
saying
.
Séeing
(
sir
Knight
)
in
you
remaines
,
to
discharge
the
condition
of
our
controuersie
,
I
intreate
you
to
satisfie
my
demande
?
Don
Bryanell
béeing
about
to
answere
him
,
arriued
Palineo
,
saying
.
Knight
of
the
Lions
,
let
vs
end
our
battell
,
for
though
I
haue
fallen
,
I
am
not
ouercome
.
I
am
bound
to
no
more
(
said
he
)
hauing
said
I
would
but
breake
one
launce
,
and
since
you
are
fallen
,
you
haue
no
reason
to
vrge
this
any
more
,
but
that
this
Knight
doe
kéepe
his
promise
.
Let
him
be
iudged
first
ouercome
(
said
don
Bryanell
)
and
the
rest
shall
quickly
be
fulfilled
.
But
the
ethe●
Knight
of
the
Lions
,
féeing
this
,
went
to
them
,
saying
.
There
can
no
right
iudgement
be
giuen
on
this
controuersie
,
for
both
you
will
say
he
is
not
vanquished
,
though
he
be
.
But
I
will
trie
it
with
you
(
said
he
)
towards
don
Brianell
,
which
of
them
is
vanquished
,
and
therefore
passe
no
sentence
hereon
,
for
our
battell
shall
arbitrate
it
,
and
what
we
else
would
Don
Briaenll
perceiuing
that
the
knight
threatned
him
,
made
no
answere
,
but
rained
his
horse
about
,
cowching
his
Lance
to
méete
his
aduersarie
,
who
was
nothing
slack
to
doo
the
like
.
And
like
two
furious
lions
incountred
with
mightie
strength
,
making
the
earth
tremble
vnder
them
.
The
Prince
don
Bryanell
encountred
the
knight
of
the
Lions
,
in
such
sort
,
that
penetrating
his
shéelde
and
armor
,
hee
made
him
bend
his
head
backwards
vnto
his
horse
crooper
.
But
the
knight
of
the
Lyons
,
strooke
him
on
the
vysor
of
his
helme
,
which
being
of
a
fine
temper
,
resisted
there
the
furie
of
the
Launce
,
which
for
all
that
,
breake
his
laces
,
making
it
flie
from
his
head
,
constraining
him
to
saue
himselfe
,
by
holding
about
his
horses
necke
,
almost
besides
himselfe
:
thinking
he
had
lost
his
eyes
.
In
this
maner
stoode
he
a
while
,
till
he
recouered
his
sences
,
and
then
séeing
his
aduersarie
come
towards
him
,
with
his
sword
drawne
,
ashamed
of
his
accident
,
and
mad
with
rage
,
did
the
like
,
couering
his
head
with
his
shéelde
,
for
want
of
a
helme
.
But
●re
he
could
doo
so
,
he
was
sodainly
knowne
by
the
knight
of
the
Lyons
,
and
hee
that
iousted
with
him
,
thinking
he
had
done
him
some
greate
harme
,
sheathed
his
sword
,
and
in
the
Gréekish
tongue
,
said
.
Stay
Prince
of
Macedon
,
for
you
must
not
combatte
with
me
.
Which
don
Bryanell
séeing
,
did
the
like
,
and
said
.
Who
are
you
,
that
knowes
me
in
a
strange
land
?
The
Knight
not
replying
,
vnlaced
his
helme
,
whom
straight
Don
Bryanell
did
so
too
,
demanding
for
his
deare
Brother
Don
Bellianis
?
He
is
very
farre
from
hence
(
replyed
Don
Bryanell
.
)
But
what
is
that
valiant
knight
that
comes
with
you
?
It
is
my
Brother
Don
Clarineo
of
Spaine
(
answered
he
)
and
I
doe
greatly
ioy
to
haue
met
with
you
,
for
else
we
kn●we
not
what
to
do
.
By
this
Don
Clarineo
was
thither
come
,
and
with
great
loue
imbraced
him
,
and
said
.
To
the
great
wonder
of
Damartyno
and
Palineo
,
to
sée
their
good
agréement
,
it
had
almoste
coste
vs
deare
,
to
knowe
of
you
against
your
will
,
what
we
required
,
and
I
assure
you
,
if
you
longer
conceale
your selfe
,
I
will
no
more
séeke
you
.
Wée
are
in
a
strange
Land
(
replyed
Don
Bryanell
)
therefore
can
I
doo
no
otherwise
,
though
more
danger
it
should
cost
me
.
But
what
shall
we
doo
?
for
thinking
to
finde
you
in
necessitie
,
the
Emperor
and
vs
,
shipt
our selues
with
one
hundred
thousand
men
,
which
are
not
farre
from
hence
.
For
knowing
you
were
come
to
restore
the
Princesse
Aurora
to
her
kingdome
,
we
departed
to
aid
you
.
Where
left
you
my
Lord
the
Emperour
,
demaunded
Don
Bryanell
?
He
is
not
with
vs
?
I
assure
you
(
answere
Lucidamore
)
for
he
and
Sauian
of
Trebento
were
separated
from
vs
,
by
a
certaine
aduenture
.
All
this
talked
they
,
that
Damartyno
and
Palineo
did
not
vnderstand
,
though
they
thought
they
knew
one
another
.
Wherefore
don
Brianell
said
to
the
Princes
,
it
behooueth
you
to
say
,
that
the
Souldan
of
Babilon
hath
sent
this
armie
,
to
plant
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
in
her
kingdome
,
that
these
knights
may
more
willingly
further
vs
:
for
in
these
affaires
,
they
are
very
forward
.
Is
my
brother
here
,
demanded
Don
Clarianeo
,
and
my
Cousin
,
the
Prince
Arfileo
?
I
left
them
in
Persia
(
replied
Don
Brianell
)
in
a
bloodie
controuersie
against
the
Souldane
,
about
the
death
of
Don
Galfeo
of
Antioch
.
Is
it
possible
said
(
Don
Clarianeo
?
)
I
assure
you
,
you
haue
greatly
gladded
me
with
the
death
of
that
traytor
:
but
tell
me
,
did
my
brother
Don
Bellianis
kill
him
?
He
did
(
answered
Don
Brianell
,
)
and
hereafter
I
will
informe
you
al
the
manner
how
.
And
now
aduertise
your
Pages
to
say
,
you
all
now
come
away
from
Babylon
.
So
they
shall
,
sayde
Don
Claryaneo
.
Whereupon
Don
Brianell
called
to
him
Palineo
,
(
that
was
much
abashed
at
his
fall
)
and
said
to
him
and
Damartyno
.
You
are
(
sir
knights
)
to
giue
the
immortal
gods
great
thanks
,
for
directing
our
affaires
better
then
wee
wished
,
for
these
knights
are
my
néere
kinsmen
,
and
for
whome
I
would
vndertake
any
danger
in
the
world
.
I
speake
this
Syr
Palineo
,
because
you
should
not
vex
your selfe
at
your
chance
,
nor
diminish
your
good
will
towards
me
,
for
what
is
past
.
And
besides
all
this
,
they
are
come
about
the
same
matter
(
we
haue
in
hand
)
landing
a
strong
army
,
sent
to
this
end
,
from
the
Soldan
of
Babilon
:
which
wil
not
a
litle
help
vs
,
being
here
hard
by
:
Wherefore
consider
what
best
we
may
doo
,
for
in
this
nor
in
any
thing
else
,
none
of
vs
will
in
no
manner
contradict
your
counsaile
.
Whereunto
Palineo
somewhat
comforted
,
made
this
answere
.
I
could
not
haue
receiued
greater
comfort
for
my
ouerthrowe
then
this
,
being
done
by
such
a
knight
,
and
your
Allye
,
for
which
cause
,
he
onely
deserueth
to
gain
the
honor
of
all
aduentures
in
the
world
:
&
therfore
do
I
remain
no
lesse
bound
to
his
seruice
,
though
I
beleeue
he
little
néedes
it
,
then
heretofore
I
was
to
yours
.
I
doo
greatly
thanke
you
(
Sir
knight
)
said
Don
Clarineo
,
thinking
my selfe
happie
to
haue
met
you
,
and
do
reioyce
we
came
not
to
handy
blowes
,
being
sure
to
haue
béene
vanquished
by
you
,
as
your
courteous
words
,
sufficiently
do
shewe
.
And
therefore
,
I
do
surrender
all
the
honour
of
the
victorie
to
you
,
as
your
due
,
and
resting
yours
for
euer
,
as
my
future
déedes
shall
approoue
.
And
so
imbracing
one
another
,
expeld
all
enuious
rancor
from
their
valiant
hearts
.
This
done
,
Damartyno
said
:
he
thought
good
,
they
all
returned
to
the
Castle
,
whence
that
morning
they
were
returned
,
where
they
might
conclude
what
should
be
performed
,
and
that
in
the
meane
while
,
one
of
the
Pages
should
goe
and
charge
the
Armie
to
stay
where
they
had
left
it
,
till
they
receiued
farther
order
.
This
counsaile
being
alowed
,
they
sent
two
of
theyr
pages
with
this
command
,
and
themselues
returned
to
the
Castle
,
where
hauing
rested
that
day
,
they
resolued
that
the
prince
Don
Lucidamore
and
Damartyno
,
should
that
night
goe
vnto
the
army
,
and
before
the
morning
light
,
they
shuld
conduct
close
to
the
walles
of
Antioch
,
which
they
alreadie
knew
to
be
in
armes
,
with
aboue
one
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
because
by
their
spyes
they
were
aduertised
of
their
power
,
and
the
vsurping
king
accounting
them
to
bee
enemies
,
determined
to
méete
them
in
field
,
yet
commanding
the
Cittie
gates
to
be
fast
shut
,
least
vnwares
it
shuld
be
surprised
,
leauing
within
40.
thousand
men
to
defend
it
.
And
he
with
the
County
Gariano
,
prepared
to
set
forth
.
Moreouer
,
it
was
resolued
,
that
don
Clarianeo
and
don
Brianel
,
with
his
fréend
Palineo
,
should
passe
through
the
myne
into
the
Citie
,
&
procure
to
open
one
of
her
gates
that
they
might
enter
to
them
,
and
by
that
meanes
win
it
,
which
was
so
strongly
fortified
with
munition
and
men
,
that
they
within
feared
nothing
,
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
So
Damartyno
&
his
companion
,
departed
to
the
armie
,
where
arriuing
,
hee
greatly
reioyced
to
sée
the
good
order
thereof
.
Don
Lucidamore
,
notwithstanding
his
pages
had
deliuered
his
message
,
did
himself
gaue
commandement
,
they
should
say
they
were
sent
by
the
great
Soldan
of
Babylon
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
The
great
danger
the
Princesse
don
Clarianeo
,
&
don
Brianel
,
sustained
in
the
citie
of
Antioch
:
how
they
were
succo●ed
by
the
knight
of
the
sse
Bal●●ks
.
The
winning
of
the
Cittie
,
and
the
death
of
the
Tyrant
Tramolcano
.
THe
appointed
houre
being
come
,
which
made
euery
one
think
it
a
year
,
so
much
they
d●ūred
to
be
within
Antioch
,
&
hauing
séene
the
signall
of
the
approach
of
the
Emperors
arme
,
the
valiant
knights
don
Clarianeo
,
don
Brianel
,
and
the
politick
Palineo
,
opening
the
doore
of
the
mine
,
went
through
it
to
the
Pallace
,
but
they
were
scarce
at
the
pallace
side
,
when
they
heard
a
great
noise
,
and
harkening
what
it
might
be
,
they
vnderstood
it
was
,
because
the
army
of
strangers
had
so
sodainly
appeared
before
the
walles
,
whither
the
king
Tramalcano
,
with
the
county
Gariano
,
were
going
,
with
an
infinit
companie
,
to
sée
if
they
would
assault
the
Cittie
before
the
morne
,
whereto
there
lacked
not
two
houres
.
All
which
indéede
was
so
:
for
Don
Lucidamore
and
Damartyno
,
hauing
commanded
all
their
men
to
hang
scarses
vpon
their
armor
to
be
known
from
their
enemies
,
did
at
that
time
conduct
their
troupes
,
hard
by
the
gate
,
which
should
be
opened
for
their
entrance
.
Be
in
quiet
said
Palineo
,
and
lette
mee
go
forth
to
see
what
we
were
〈◊〉
doo
.
Doo
what
you
will
(
answered
Don
Brianell
for
heere
wee●●
stay
for
you
.
And
presently
opening
the
doore
,
softly
hee
went
foorth
▪
How
like
you
this
Knight
,
said
Don
Bryanell
?
What
shoulde
I
saye
of
him
?
(
aunswered
Clarianeo
)
but
that
I
neuer
sawe
a
more
br●uer
Knight
,
I
meane
of
more
pollicie
,
in
all
my
life
before
.
Hereuppon
don
Bryanel
,
recounted
vnto
him
,
all
that
in
his
companie
he
had
done
,
which
greatly
contented
Don
Clarineo
:
at
which
time
,
he
returned
,
saying
.
(
Sir
knight
)
the
Gyant
is
gone
,
with
all
his
companie
,
let
vs
now
followe
him
,
doing
as
the
time
shall
minister
occasion
.
They
did
so
,
thrusting
themselues
among
those
that
were
going
to
the
walles
,
where
arriuing
,
they
saw
the
gate
faste
shutte
,
which
they
had
determined
to
open
,
and
that
the
Gyant
hauing
paste
a
Garison
there
,
was
going
to
speake
with
the
County
Gariano
.
I
beléeue
(
said
Palineo
)
wee
shall
haue
more
adoo
to
open
the
Gate
,
then
wée
had
thought
.
I
haue
(
aunswered
don
Clarineo
)
considered
,
how
we
may
doo
it
:
which
is
,
that
your
Cousen
(
meaning
don
Bryanell
)
shall
kéepe
the
passage
from
the
Mine
,
letting
no
more
passe
hither
:
and
that
you
(
Sir
Palineo
)
shall
by
force
take
the
keyes
from
the
Porter
,
and
with
them
,
procure
to
open
the
gate
,
and
I
will
defend
you
,
from
these
that
are
alreadie
here
:
And
this
must
be
with
the
spéede
,
that
the
valour
of
our
courageous
hearts
,
and
their
charge
we
haue
enterprised
,
doth
binde
vs
to
.
Whereupon
don
Brianell
setled
himselfe
in
the
passage
,
which
being
narrowe
,
he
could
scarce
defend
himselfe
.
Palineo
with
greate
courage
,
by
the
light
of
many
torches
,
that
were
kindled
,
stepped
to
the
Porter
,
and
with
his
sword
cleaning
his
head
in
two
,
at
one
blowe
,
snatcht
the
keyes
from
his
side
,
but
ere
he
did
it
,
many
knightes
assaulted
him
,
to
giue
him
his
death
.
The
valiant
Prince
don
Clarineo
,
not
forgetting
what
he
had
to
do
,
stept
before
,
to
defend
him
,
bestowing
so
mightie
and
mortall
blowes
,
on
euery
one
which
approched
,
that
they
fledde
from
him
,
as
from
the
presence
of
death
.
By
this
time
had
Palineo
,
through
his
spéedie
diligence
,
opened
the
gate
,
had
not
the
fearefull
Tramoleano
(
hearing
that
suddaine
accident
thrre
)
with
an
infinit
number
of
knights
,
returned
with
his
heauie
Mace
,
tamming
with
such
a
furie
,
that
if
don
Clarineo
had
not
stepped
behinde
the
dead
horses
and
knightes
,
that
he
had
slaine
,
he
had
wondrously
scaped
his
life
,
at
that
first
fury
of
the
horses
incounters
,
but
dooing
as
is
said
,
he
wounded
the
mightie
Gyants
horse
,
thrusting
his
sword
quite
through
his
head
,
that
the
furious
beast
,
in
such
manner
raised
himselfe
,
that
he
ouerthrewe
his
Maister
.
The
treachereus
Countie
Galliano
,
would
haue
done
the
like
by
Palineo
,
but
hée
stepping
aside
,
tumbled
him
from
his
horse
,
with
one
blowe
.
And
certainely
,
they
could
not
haue
giuen
two
better
blows
,
then
these
,
that
more
might
helpe
them
.
For
when
the
Gyants
knights
,
that
were
about
a
hundred
,
sawe
their
maisters
downe
,
alighted
also
,
because
the
narrownesse
of
the
place
might
not
be
a
cause
to
hurt
them
,
with
their
horses
.
The
fearefull
Gyant
being
very
heauie
,
with
great
gaine
raysed
himselfe
,
and
foming
through
his
mouth
,
blaspheming
all
his
Gods
,
went
against
Clarineo
,
who
being
ioyned
with
Don
Brianell
,
were
both
in
a
fierce
skermidge
,
giuing
,
and
receiuing
mightie
blowes
,
whose
eecho
rezounded
in
the
campe
without
the
cittie
.
And
the
gyant
seeing
him
there
,
resht
in
,
to
hold
him
,
whyle
his
men
did
kill
him
,
but
hauing
no
aduantage
in
strength
ouer
him
,
don
Clarineo
to
scape
from
his
handes
,
brauelie
pluckt
him
to
him
,
that
both
fell
downe
,
where
hee
was
pittiously
wounded
,
and
had
not
his
strong
armour
defended
him
,
he
there
had
left
his
life
.
And
getting
from
the
Gyant
,
he
began
with
them
a
most
cruell
fight
(
with
such
danger
as
any
may
imagine
.
)
Whom
Palineo
séeing
so
sore
wounded
,
wondred
how
he
breathed
.
Don
Bryanell
was
in
no
lesse
perill
,
for
so
many
layd
on
him
,
with
haste
to
passe
by
,
that
he
bléeded
as
fast
as
any
of
them
.
In
this
daunger
were
they
all
thrée
,
looking
for
nothing
but
death
,
though
the
King
and
Trapter
County
,
were
wounded
no
lesse
then
they
.
For
Don
Clarineo
minding
to
leaue
his
life
reuenged
,
so
laide
on
them
,
and
others
,
that
all
were
imbrues
in
their
owne
bloods
.
And
whosoeuer
then
had
séene
them
,
would
haue
rather
iudged
them
so
many
raging
Tigers
,
or
hungrie
Lions
,
then
knights
,
hoping
of
no
succor
of
them
without
:
for
thogh
they
procured
to
enter
,
could
not
approch
the
gates
,
being
defended
by
the
gyants
garison
.
While
this
thus
paste
,
at
such
time
as
the
giuer
of
the
bright
light
illuminated
the
darke
night
,
there
came
downe
a
valley
,
not
farre
from
the
cittie
,
a
mightie
piller
of
fire
,
&
after
it
,
followed
a
knight
,
with
two
of
the
vgliest
gyants
,
that
euer
were
séene
,
who
with
such
furious
spéede
(
as
doth
a
thunderbolt
breake
through
the
aire
)
approached
to
the
Wall
,
and
sette
a
Ladder
against
it
.
The
knight
that
came
with
them
,
whose
armor
was
all
garnished
with
Basilisks
,
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
without
let
of
any
that
were
below
,
he
mounted
thereon
to
the
top
of
the
wall
,
where
he
bestowed
such
deadly
blowes
,
that
ere
they
were
aware
of
him
,
he
had
tumbled
aboue
fiftie
ouer
it
dead
.
Don
Lucidamore
,
that
such
haughtie
prowesse
saw
in
one
Knight
,
leauing
his
armie
to
Damartynos
charge
,
quickly
climed
the
ladder
,
and
scarcely
was
he
on
the
top
,
when
the
giants
taking
it
,
returned
the
way
,
and
in
the
maner
they
did
come
,
leauing
the
beholders
amazed
with
wonder
.
The
knight
of
the
Basiliske
comming
,
instructed
in
what
he
should
do
,
descended
certaine
steps
of
stone
that
were
in
the
wall
,
beating
downe
on
both
sides
many
knights
before
him
,
clearing
the
way
for
don
Lucidamore
,
that
followed
him
,
making
no
lesse
slaughter
then
he
,
on
that
rebellious
people
.
At
length
he
arriued
at
the
gate
where
don
Brianell
was
,
wearie
and
tyred
,
who
seeing
the
Knight
of
the
Basiliskes
,
thinking
him
to
be
one
of
his
enemies
,
strooke
him
a
mightie
blow
,
but
he
knowing
him
,
defended
it
with
his
sheeld
,
and
rusht
in
where
he
was
:
there
spied
he
Clarineo
,
that
had
before
him
aboue
thirtie
Kinges
slaine
,
and
then
with
one
blowe
,
threwe
the
Countie
Gariano
dead
to
the
earth
,
but
was
in
extreame
daunger
,
because
he
looked
to
the
trusty
Palineo
,
who
through
the
much
blood
he
had
lost
,
was
in
a
trance
,
that
he
was
faine
to
beare
him
close
to
the
wall
,
where
he
kept
him
before
,
himselfe
making
stupendious
déedes
.
And
there
arriuing
the
knight
of
the
Basilisks
,
in
the
Gréekish
tongue
he
sayde
.
Courage
,
braue
knight
:
for
you
are
alreadie
succoured
.
At
the
ende
of
which
words
,
with
one
mightie
blowe
he
cut
off
the
Giants
leg
,
that
he
fell
downe
,
where
he
breathed
his
last
,
and
beating
away
all
the
knights
about
him
,
he
quickly
freed
that
Gate
,
stepping
both
vnto
the
Portall
thereof
,
where
Lucidamore
,
and
don
Brianell
were
.
And
the
troopes
that
were
without
,
séeing
they
could
not
enter
in
,
had
ouerthrowne
all
that
side
,
making
a
great
breach
in
the
wall
,
through
which
ten
knights
might
easily
passe
togither
,
with
such
furie
pressing
in
,
that
they
extreamely
were
oppressad
.
Defend
you
this
entrie
(
said
don
Clarineo
,
)
to
the
knight
of
the
Basiliske
)
while
I
open
yonder
gate
,
which
he
did
so
brauely
,
that
in
despight
of
them
that
first
arriued
,
he
first
ouerthrew
aboue
fiue
hundred
dead
,
and
deadly
wounded
,
making
the
rest
giue
place
vnto
his
puissant
strokes
.
Don
Clarineo
went
to
Palineo
for
the
Keyes
,
which
he
by
no
means
would
let
go
cut
of
his
handes
,
and
with
them
opened
the
gate
.
Which
beeing
séene
of
the
campe
,
with
great
clamours
approached
to
enter
into
the
Citie
.
The
Knight
of
the
Basiliskes
,
and
his
companions
,
perceiuing
it
,
withdrewe
themselues
to
giue
that
furie
place
,
with
whose
arriuall
the
battell
in
such
manner
was
renued
,
that
the
place
was
filled
with
heaped
Mountaines
of
dead
men
:
and
this
because
the
King
Tramolcanos
multitudes
were
infinite
,
and
expert
,
and
knowing
that
if
they
lost
the
Citie
,
they
should
all
pay
the
tribute
of
their
deathes
by
their
enemies
swordes
,
fought
like
mad
men
.
But
the
Princes
hauing
recouered
theyr
knights
,
togither
with
the
knight
of
the
Basiliskes
,
and
don
Clarineo
,
hauing
assured
the
person
of
Palineo
,
whom
he
founde
with
life
,
vniting
themselues
,
pressing
in
the
thickest
of
the
battell
,
with
such
courage
,
as
they
augmented
in
themselues
,
with
desire
to
see
those
affaires
terminated
with
a
good
ende
.
The
curreuts
of
blood
beganne
to
runne
about
so
fast
,
like
Riuers
descending
from
so
many
mountaine
toppes
.
Damartyno
considering
that
the
Citie
woulde
hardly
be
woonne
by
that
meanes
,
by
reason
of
the
manie
people
within
to
defend
it
,
commaunded
all
his
men
to
name
aloude
the
Princesse
Aurora
,
which
they
so
did
,
saying
,
Antioch
,
Antioch
,
for
the
Princesse
Aurora
.
Which
crie
and
name
,
the
people
of
the
Countrey
hearing
,
and
thinking
their
Ladie
and
Princesse
was
there
,
whom
they
so
grealy
desired
,
abandoned
the
men
belonging
as
well
vnto
the
traytour
Countie
,
as
the
Giant
,
and
withdrewe
themselues
,
which
they
had
not
don
in
the
beginning
,
because
they
thought
them
enemies
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
land
,
themselues
crying
within
as
the
others
did
without
,
trampling
vnder
their
horse
hoofes
,
and
massacring
without
pitie
those
traitors
,
in
such
sort
,
to
reuenge
themselues
,
for
theoutrages
done
by
them
,
that
ere
it
was
woonne
,
they
left
not
one
aliue
to
beare
the
newes
of
their
desolation
,
hauing
slaine
that
morning
aboue
fourescore
thousand
,
wanting
not
aboue
sixe
thousand
Christians
.
And
this
hapned
through
Damartynos
policie
,
which
if
it
had
not
béene
(
though
their
aduersaries
had
also
in
the
end
all
died
by
the
sword
)
their
losses
had
bin
infinit
.
This
done
,
don
Lucidamore
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
none
vpon
paine
of
death
should
sturre
any
thing
in
the
Citie
,
but
quietly
lodge
therein
,
without
oppressing
or
molesting
any
way
the
meanest
Citizen
of
the
same
.
And
hauing
taken
all
the
fortresses
,
castels
and
holds
of
the
Citie
to
their
power
,
calling
don
Clarineo
,
and
don
Brianell
with
him
,
went
all
togither
to
the
knight
of
the
〈…〉
s
,
who
being
mounted
,
would
depart
.
But
don
Clarineo
,
remembring
the
danger
he
had
freed
him
front
,
with
greet
loue
imbraced
him
,
saying
.
Oh
most
glorious
and
renowmed
knight
,
the
excellentest
that
euer
did
draw
sword
,
I
hope
you
will
not
so
greatly
wrong
vs
,
so
to
depart
vnknowne
,
hauing
liberated
all
of
vs
from
so
great
danger
.
For
which
not
onely
our
liues
,
but
the
whole
glorie
of
the
lasting
victorie
of
this
battell
,
is
too
little
recompence
.
For
such
ayd
,
thinking
our selues
sufficiently
honored
,
by
solie
knowing
what
you
are
.
This
sp●ke
he
in
the
Gréeke
language
:
for
when
he
at
first
did
succour
him
,
he
incouraged
him
in
the
same
tongue
.
I
know
not
excellent
Prince
)
answered
the
knight
of
the
basiliske
,
how
I
may
cancell
the
bandes
you
tie
me
in
,
by
the
incomparable
merits
of
your
wordes
,
yet
notwithstanding
vnlose
my
helme
Don
Locidamore
more
amazed
then
at
first
,
to
know
his
brother
,
did
presently
vnbuckle
it
,
whereby
the
excellencie
of
his
complexion
was
séene
.
Whom
don
Clarineo
knowing
,
rested
so
confused
with
content
,
that
the
teares
ran
downe
his
cheekes
,
and
with
a
high
voice
,
said
.
Oh
mightie
Lord
,
that
for
vs
all
did
suffer
,
what
great
wonder
do
I
see
?
hauing
before
mine
eies
my
deare
Lord
&
brother
the
Prince
don
Bellianis
?
Wherupon
he
straight
lept
from
his
horse
,
to
kisse
his
hand
.
The
like
did
all
the
rest
.
Don
Bellianis
seeing
them
do
so
,
dismounted
also
from
his
horse
to
imbrace
all
those
knights
,
with
such
content
as
may
be
imagined
.
Here
wants
nothing
now
(
said
don
Lucidamore
to
end
our
demaund
:
but
the
presence
of
our
Lord
the
Emperor
.
That
shall
not
néed
(
rep●ted
don
Bellianis
)
for
I
haue
left
him
well
within
the
Citie
of
Bollera
,
and
hard
by
Persepolis
,
whither
we
must
go
with
all
spéede
.
How
arriued
he
there
demanded
don
Charineo
)
hauig
lest
himselfe
farre
from
thence
:
That
I
knowe
not
(
said
don
Bellianis
but
I
left
him
where
I
tell
you
,
and
there
I
beleeue
we
shal
finde
him●
Here
were
they
seperated
by
the
multitude
of
the
knights
,
that
came
to
doe
their
duties
to
don
Bellianis
,
not
able
to
expresse
their
ioye
with
his
sight
:
And
he
commanded
them
all
,
to
keepe
his
,
and
all
their
names
secrete
,
for
he
would
haue
none
of
the
Cittie
knowe
what
they
were
.
Aod
hauing
done
with
their
gréetings
,
they
went
to
the
king
Tramolcanos
Pallace
,
where
they
lodged
,
and
their
men
about
the
Cittie
were
entertained
,
hauing
voyded
it
,
of
the
dead
carcases
,
offering
no
iniurie
nor
wrong
to
any
Cittizen
.
They
also
carried
the
noble
Palineo
to
the
Pallace
,
which
had
recouered
his
sences
,
whom
all
those
Knightes
visited
,
and
highlie
honoured
.
With
whose
presence
,
he
highly
reioyced
,
as
also
to
see
those
businesse
ended
.
Don
Clarineo
and
don
Brianell
were
layd
in
two
rich
beddes
,
hard
by
Palinios
,
where
their
wounds
,
which
were
many
,
were
dressed
by
verie
skilfull
Chirurgions
.
Don
Bellianis
taking
in
his
companie
Damartyno
,
whome
hee
greatly
estéemed
,
for
the
Princesse
Auroraes
reporte
of
him
,
and
went
about
the
Cittie
,
and
assembling
together
all
the
States
thereof
,
and
chiefest
Cittizens
of
the
same
.
Don
Bellianis
made
them
a
shorte
discourse
,
thanking
them
for
their
loyaltie
,
they
alwayes
obserued
,
promising
they
should
all
haue
their
losses
requited
,
with
full
and
ample
satisfaction
and
shewed
them
the
letter
written
to
Damartyno
.
They
greately
consolated
by
his
spéech
,
promised
to
procure
the
restitution
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
vpon
which
conclusion
,
don
Bellianis
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
leauing
Damartyno
giuing
order
,
to
recouer
the
reste
of
the
Prouince
,
without
more
spilling
of
blood
.
To
which
effect
he
sent
messengers
,
to
all
Citties
and
places
of
importance
in
the
kingdome
.
CHAP.
L.
Howe
the
whole
kingdome
of
Antioch
being
recouered
,
the
state
of
the
Countie
Gariano
was
giuen
vnto
the
politike
Palineo
of
the
Venture
,
and
leauing
Damartyno
gouernor
there
,
all
those
Princes
departed
towards
Persia
.
SO
soone
as
it
was
knowne
through
all
the
Kingdome
of
Antioche
,
the
totall
ruine
and
vtter
destruction
of
the
vsurping
King
,
and
all
his
forces
,
they
all
arose
agaynst
the
Tyr●u●ts
garrisons
,
knowing
those
Knights
came
from
their
lawfull
and
right
Princesse
,
so
that
vtterly
subuerting
those
aduerse
strengths
,
leauing
no
man
with
life
,
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
Antioche
,
to
make
them
know
these
euents
,
so
happily
brought
to
ende
:
which
greatlie
gladded
them
,
sending
thither
Gouernours
to
order
those
vprores
,
till
all
thinges
else
were
otherwise
concluded
.
By
this
time
the
wounded
Knights
were
through
well
,
except
Palineo
,
that
beeing
woorse
wounded
,
was
longer
in
healing
.
But
one
day
being
altogither
in
Councell
,
it
was
determined
,
that
Damartyno
(
as
before
)
should
sway
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
did
sweare
all
the
people
to
obey
him
.
And
though
hée
refused
it
,
alledging
he
was
farre
in
yeares
,
and
therefore
it
better
became
him
to
withdrawe
vnto
a
priuate
life
,
leauing
the
variable
chaunces
of
the
giddie
worlde
:
yet
in
the
●●de
he
was
forced
to
doo
it
,
at
the
intreaties
of
all
the
Nobilitie
of
the
lande
,
that
highlie
estéemed
them
.
And
don
Bellianis
hauing
vnderstood
of
his
cousen
don
Brianell
,
the
great
toyle
and
daungers
that
the
pollitike
Palineo
had
in
those
businesses
sustained
,
called
him
before
all
the
greatest
Peeres
,
saying
thus
.
If
the
merits
that
your
valour
,
and
your
worthy
person
do
deserue
,
should
accordingly
be
recompenced
(
valiant
&
politike
warriour
)
all
this
kingdom
were
insufficient
to
counterpoise
your
high
deserts
,
being
by
your
onely
means
recouered
:
for
it
is
manifest
,
that
you
were
the
cause
of
the
restitution
therof
,
as
also
of
Damertynos
libertie
:
the
glorie
of
all
which
things
deseruedly
shoulde
to
your selfe
be
attributed
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
I
intreat
you
,
(
not
regarding
the
smalnesse
of
the
gift
,
but
she
good
will
of
the
giuer
,
and
as
a
token
of
your
farther
deseruings
)
to
accept
as
your
owne
,
the
whole
estate
,
and
Lands
belonging
to
the
County
Gariano
:
wishing
it
were
in
a
better
time
,
that
I
might
expresse
my
loue
towards
you
,
with
larger
effects
,
according
to
the
vsance
of
my
minde
.
Yet
will
I
procure
the
Princesse
Aurora
to
confirme
you
this
,
with
promise
of
a
greater
recompence
.
All
those
Lordes
that
were
there
present
,
highly
allowed
and
commended
,
what
Don
Bellianis
had
,
especially
the
Princes
Don
Bryanell
and
Clarianeo
.
To
whom
Palineo
thus
made
answere
.
Excellent
Prince
,
and
most
heroyicke
,
for
so
may
I
with
reason
though
I
do
not
know
you
)
call
you
,
hauing
on
me
extended
the
magnificence
,
of
your
royall
minde
,
by
the
bountie
of
your
liberall
hand
,
which
in
no
lesse
a
person
then
I
speake
of
can
be
seene
,
hauing
●one
nothing
that
might
deserue
so
much
as
the
company
of
such
famous
knights
:
but
the
greatnesse
of
your
largenesse
passing
al
compare
,
bindeth
me
to
this
:
And
so
doo
I
receiue
these
fauours
,
onely
to
imploy
the
same
,
togither
with
my
life
in
your
seruice
:
&
the
Princesse
Aurora
my
soueraigne
Lady
,
beseeching
the
immortall
gods
,
that
when
I
do
forget
this
dutie
,
that
then
I
may
be
made
an
example
of
the
like
ingratitude
to
all
in
the
vniuersall
orbe
.
And
therevpon
prostrating
himself
vpon
his
knées
,
desired
to
kisse
his
hande
.
But
Don
Bellianis
refusing
it
,
imbraced
him
with
great
aff●●●i●n
.
The
like
did
all
the
other
knights
:
calling
him
thereafter
Count
Gariano
,
hauing
deserued
it
by
the
vertue
and
valour
of
his
minde
,
possessing
nothing
of
his
ancestors
,
but
a
horse
and
armor
,
&
weapons
.
Don
Bellianis
hauing
finished
this
action
commanded
,
all
his
army
spéedily
to
ship
themselues
,
charging
all
the
leaders
and
Captaines
to
bend
their
voyage
to
Persia
,
and
attend
his
comming
or
order
,
from
him
at
Persepolis
:
making
them
kn●we
the
danger
wherein
he
had
left
the
Emperor
there
.
They
with
a
good
winde
departed
,
leauing
don
Bellianis
alone
,
with
onely
his
brothers
,
and
don
Bryanell
,
that
determined
to
méete
them
by
land
,
After
all
this
,
they
continued
eight
daies
in
Antioch
,
which
being
pacified
and
quieted
,
they
resolued
the
insuing
day
to
depart
.
The
Count
Gariano
,
a●●
the
Gouernor
Damartyno
,
greatly
sorrowing
for
their
a
〈…〉
t
before
they
went
,
they
so
much
intreated
them
to
〈…〉
themselues
,
that
don
Bellanis
not
able
to
deny
it
,
●●●d
them
what
●he●
were
,
taking
their
words
,
they
should
not
dis●l●se
it
to
●ny
who
rested
amazed
:
yet
very
glad
that
these
affaires
were
concludes
by
so
great
a
prince
:
and
giuing
them
guides
to
〈…〉
their
way
to
Persia
,
they
at
length
departed
.
In
which
iourney
〈…〉
them
,
the
Hystorie
here
endeth
this
first
part
:
●●●●ng
h
〈…〉
ten
barke
,
in
the
doubtfull
surges
of
〈…〉
,
on
the
quiet
shoare
of
〈…〉
tie
and
patronag●●g
fauours
.
FINIS
.